《The Final Judgement》 Volume 1: Chapter 1: The prologue Mekato looked frustrated to the person infront of him. "H-... How could you..." Mekato mumbled, holding his pistol tighter. "Mekato, Mekato, Mekato. Staying in this hellhole is lowering my potential, it had to be done." The mysterious man infront of him said, grinning. "You and your potential, but I''ll prove it. Prove that you we''re wrong since the beginning." The man grinned as he leaned back, and then suddenly charged in lightspeed. "Even if it means everyone will end up dead?!" The man shouted, as suddenly slashes could be heard. Moments pass by, as a small voice shouted for his name. "Mekato... Mekato!" The voices said, as Mekato suddenly opened his eyes. "W- Wha- ?!" Smack! Just as Mekato woke up something smacked him in the face. "O- Ow!..." Mekato replied, quickly sitting up. "Wake up! Sleephead!" The girl infront of him said. Mekato noticed that was Shimona Fujika, her friend from college who started working with her in this organisation called The Lost Judgement, TLJ for short. Shimona was all dressed up and ready to go. "Go get dressed up quick, we got a mission." Shimona said. "Fine... Wait at the living room, I''ll be there in three minutes." Mekato replied, as Shimona walked out of the room. Mekato dresses up and then walkes downstairs, holstering his weapons. "Took you long enough, Mekato." One person said, next to Shimona. That person was Fudo, his childhood friend. He kind of forced Mekato to join this organisation because Mekato ''Had the potential''. The person next to Fudo was Tumotu, someone who he didn''t know, they somehow ended up in the same Squad. "Sorry, I got lost in my dream." Mekato replied. "Apologize later, we got a problem." Fudo replied. "What''s the problem?" Mekato asked. "Looks like those people are once again making a ruckus of the place." Fudo said. "Let me gues... T.F.V?" Mekato asked. Fudo nods. The Fallen Vex, T.F.V. for short. The Lost Judgement and The Fallen Vex had a long war against each other, the war had kind of already ended, but now this? Why would they start another one right after our previous one ended? Mekato notices Tumotu, who was pretty frustrated on something. "Tumotu?" Mekato said, Tumotu quickly looked up. "W- What is it?" He quickly said. It went quiet for a moment.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "...Nevermind, let''s go." Mekato said, as he looked to Tumotu and then to Fudo. There was something between these two, but now was not the time to think about that... They all ran out through the door, heading towards the city. They notice a group of cloaked people running through the city with weapons. "Fudo, Tumotu, go from the left, Shimona and me will go from the right!" Mekato quickly said. "Got it, Let''s go Tumotu!" Fudo said, as they splitted up. Mekato grabs both his guns, and Shimona grabs her chained bal. Mekato aims at the three enemies, firing three bulllets, but he misses all three. "Split up, quick- !?" One of them was talking until they suddenly fell into a dead end. Two of them grabbed daggers and one of them grabbed a sidearm. "Stay on guard from here." Mekato said, looking at Shimona. Shimona nods, as she suddenly has a sadistic smirk on her face. "Time to dance!" Shimona said, as she charged straight at the group of people. Shimona threw her weapon, slamming him into the wall. The second one swings his sword at Shimona, Shimona dodges, sprinting in circles around the robber. The chain surrounds one of the men and jails him. "Shimona! Behind you!" Mekato shouts. "Huh?- !?" Shimona said, as the third robber grabs her and points the sidearm to her head. Tumotu and Fudo appear on the scene too later on. "D- Don''t come any closer, or I''ll fire!" The man said. Mekato, Fudo and Shimona stand still, but Tumotu slowly walks to the man. "I said don''t come closer!" The man shouts, as he puts the pistol tighter on her head. Tumotu ignores the man and walks closer. "Tumotu stop it! Stand still!" Fudo shouts, but Tumotu ignores him too. Tumotu then suddenly teleports behind the man, pushing the gun out of his hand. The man still pulls the triger, hitting Shimona through her arm. The man let''s go of Shimona, attempting to escape. But Tumotu grabs the man by his neck. Tumotu grabs the gun, aiming it on his neck. "Tumotu stop it! Do not kill him!" Mekato shouts, just when Tumotu was to pull the trigger. Tumotu looks at Mekato, as he starts to grin. "..Fine." Tumotu said, as he then aims the sidearm on his leg and firing it in both of the leg of the man. Fudo walks to Tumotu, punching him in the face. Tumotu drops the sidearm and the man. "You have the nerve to continue without obeying the order! Stop means stop!" Fudo shouts angered. "Who said...." Tumotu mumbled, as he punched him back. "Who said you were the one in control?!" Tumotu then shouts, as they both grab each other by the neck. "Both of you just stop it!" Shimona shouts. They both stop, letting go of each other. "Shimona, take care of your wound and those other men, I am gonna have a little chat with these two..." Mekato said, looking at Fudo and Tumotu. "He is the one ignoring orders!- " "Shut up! We''re going back..." Mekato interrupted Fudo. Mekato looks at Tumotu, and as soon as he wants to say something, Tumotu runs off. "Hey! Come back!" Mekato shouts but Tumotu ignores him, running until he is all by himself in an alleyway... Tumotu starts huffing and puffing, leaning on the wall. "Idiots... Idiots, idiots, idiots! They don''t know me!" Tumotu shouts frustrated as he slams his fist into the wall. Suddenly a man slowly walks out of the shadows. "You... I think I''ve seen you before, you''re Tumotu, right?" The man said. The man looekd really old, and had an eyepatch on his face. Tumotu quickly grabs his sidearm, but the man grabs his arm much faster than Tumotu expected, the man pointed the pistol back to Tumotu''s face. "That''s pretty rude, you should respect your elders." The man said. "W-... Who are you? And this fast?" Tumotu said in shock. "I am... Kuruki Katumi, The Blessed Vessel." The man said, smirking. "B-... Blessed Vessel?" Tumotu asked. Kuruki let go of his hand. "I see you''re not proud of your friends, eh?" Kuruki said, changing the subject. "They just don''t understand me..." Tumotu said, as his face expression changes. "I know how you feel, you should abandon them..." Kuruki said, as he grinned. Tumotu looked up. "A-Abandon?" Tumotu asked. "Join the Fallen Vex instead, I''ll grant you the highest price of vessels, Your powers will be amazing and surpass even me." Kuruki explained. Tumotu looks frustrated, he is wanting to join, but, that would mean he would never see the rest ever again. "I''ll give you a week to think about it, how about that?" Kuruki said. "S-...Sure." Tumotu replied. "Just come back at the same place after a week!" Kuruki said, as a burst of wind suddenly slammed through the alleyway. Tumotu covered his face as he almost got pushed away. When he looked back, he noticed the man was gone. Suddenly Shimona is behind her. "Tumotu!... where were you? Everyone is worried sick!" Shimona said. Tumotu looks at her. "Well, let''s go back, okay?" Shimona said. "F- Fine..." Tumotu replied. Shimona teleported back, but Tumotu noticed something on the ground, it was a contract that had the words: ''Vessel Contract'' on it. It wanted a drop of blood to confirm acceptation. He quicky grabbed it and teleported back... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 2: Squad A-17 Arrives! Mekato wakes up, looking around in his office. Everything lays on the ground. He quickly dresses up and holsters his guns, Noticing how quiet it is. "Hello? Anyone awake?" Mekato asked, looking around. He saw Tumotu eating chips while watching TV, Shimona was cooking in the kitchen. But Fudo was nowhere to be seen. "Where''s Fudo?" Mekato asked. Shimona looked around. "Probably sleeping." Shimona then replied, as she continued with cooking. "Fine, guess I''ll have to check it out- " Just as Mekato was walking back and talking at the same time, he bumps into Fudo, hitting his nose. Fudo falls on the ground and held his nose. "Ouch! Watch out, you hit my nose." Fudo said, as he was holding his nose. "Ah, sorry. I just wanted to come to your room and wake you up." Mekato said, as suddenly his radio started beeping from the other side of the living room. "Who is it?" Shimona asked. "Probably the commander." Mekato replied, as he grabbed the radio. "Commander?..." Mekato asked while holding the radio. The radio was still static as it later on connected. "Is this Squad B-16?" A man said through the radio. "Yeah, commander-" "Eh, not the commander, but A-17." The radio replied. Mekato''s eyes lightened up "Squad A-17?!" He said in shock. That was Mekato''s old squad, who he had been working with before starting his own. "Yep, that''s us! We are coming by for a mission, you wouldn''t mind, right?" The radio replied. "We''ll to be honest-" "Got it! We''ll be there soon!" Mekato got interrupted by the man on the radio. "Wait no, that is not what I meant- !" Just as Mekato wanted to explain the radio went static. Mekato let out a sigh, as Fudo walked to him. "Squad A-17, eh?" Fudo said. "Are they coming or not?" Fudo followed up, asking Mekato. Mekato was looking down, as Fudo slammed his hand on his shoulder. "Don''t get bummed! It''ll be fine to see your old squad again!" Fudo replied excited. "Old squad? So you know the squad, Mekato?" Tumotu asked. "Not only Mekato, but me too." Fudo said, proudly. "What was it like, working with your old squadmates?" Tumotu asked. "Not that great, at the time there was a war, but we made it because of our teamwork." Mekato explained. "What kind of weapon did you guys use then?" Tumotu asked. "Me and Fudo still use the same weapon, but the other two used a Sniper Rifle and a Dagger." Mekato said. Later on the door rings, as Shimona walks to the door. She opens the door to see two people, a man with a bandana and the other with glasses. "Yamato, Kimari, come in!" Shimona greeted them happily, as they both walked in. "Yo." Yamato said, waving to the others in the living room. "Hey, A-17. Good memories, eh?" Fudo said, happily. "Yes it was, but we have no time to look at the past. We got a big problem." Kimari said. "Explain." Mekato replied, as they all walked to a table. "Looks like the Fallen Vex planted giant drill''s all around the place, and they aren''t that small either." Yamato explained, showing a picture of a giant drill, filled with guards. "Well, what do you want to do about it?" Fudo asked. "Destroy it of course, we got our hands to a Hydraulic Bomb." Kimari replied. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Yeah, that would be enough to destroy the drill, but you said multiple." Mekato replied back. "Yeah we know, but those are either too far or other squads are sabotaging them." Yamato replied. "So, we''re doing like some kind of stealth mission?" Shimona asked. "I guess so, but, aren''t we with six? Isn''t that too much?" Tumotu asked. "Good question, that is why Shimona, Fudo, you and me are going to guard the place. We will make sure no one necessary gets inside while Mekato and Kimari plant the bomb." Yamato explained. "Sounds like a plan, when are we going?" Fudo asked. "Today, when the sun sets down, then we will strike." Yamato replied. Mekato looks at his watch, it''s still 8:00 in the morning, they''ll have to wait for a while. "Mekato, can we talk for a minute?" Yamato asks. "Oh- Sure..." Mekato replies, as they both walk into the hallway. "What is it that you want to talk about?" Mekato asked. Yamato shows the bomb. "It''s about the bomb, it has a really short fuse¡­ So if anything happens..." Yamato said, looking down. "W- What? It''s fine. Nothing bad is gonna happen, trust me." Mekato said, cheering him up. "But what if-" "I said it''s fine, it''s my responsibility to make sure everything goes better than perfect." Mekato interrupted Yamato. Yamato lets out a sigh, then looks at Mekato. "No bad feeling about this, got it?" Mekato said, cheering him up once more. Yamato, who was still unsure about it, nods. "Good, let''s go back." Mekato said, as they walked back to the rest¡­ - - - - - 23:00 At the border of Object: Drill. Finally, back together Mekato thought, following the rest from behind as they ran into the border closest to the drill. With the combination of squad A-17 and B-16, nothing could go wrong, right? Mekato thought once again, as they stopped running and started scouting the place. The place was heavily armed, but it wasn''t impossible. "I can snipe the persons in the way from this distance, Tumotu, Fudo and Shimona stay here. While Kirami and Mekato go in." Yamato whispered, as he put a suppressor on his rifle. "Ahww, what? I wanted to plant the bomb." Fudo whispered unhappy. "Nope, not happening." Mekato whispered back. "Just stop bragging and go." Tumotu interrupted them both, as Kimari and Mekato headed closer to the place. "Kimari, this way." Mekato whispered, as they walked around the place, doding the guards. Mekato grabs both his pistols, putting a suppressor on both of them. "Just like old times, eh?" Mekato whispered to Kimari. "Just like old time it is." Kimari whispered happily back. They walk into the Main Building of the drill, while Yamato snipes out some of the guards in the way. "Plant the bomb in here, it will cause a meltdown and the drill will be useless." Kimari explained. "Got it." Mekato replies, as Mekato grabs his bomb and plants it. He notices the fuse has 3 minutes. Mekato pulls out the safety, and pulls the trigger. The bombs starts counting down. "Let''s go back qui- !?" Just as mekato turns back a table flies his way. "Mekato!" Kimari shouts, as she notices Mekato barely dodged it. They look at the group of guards at the gate. One of them is a muscled man, he looked like the guard officer, as he charged with a spiked bat at Mekato. The man swings his bat, but Mekato dodges it. Mekato then tackles the man, making him fall to the ground, the other guards charge too, as Mekato fires his pistols at them. "If we don''t get out of here fast, we''re gonna get cooked." Kimari shouted, as she was dodging the attacks of other guards. "Thanks for reminding me!" Mekato shouts back, as suddenly the officer grabs Mekato''s leg, slamming him into the ground. Mekato drops both his pistols as the officer grabs one, he aims at Mekato. Mekato grabs the pistol, pulling it away from his face. Mekato''s grip loosened and his hand slipped. The man then was about to pull the trigger, until suddenly a knife hit his back. The man fell on Mekato, Mekato then noticed Kimari threw the knife. "Let''s go, no time to waste!" She shouted, as she defeated the last guards. Mekato pulls the body away, as Kimari looked at her. Mekato''s eyes widened up, as one of the guards had standed up aiming his rifle to Kimari. Mekato pushed Kimari away, but fell too. At that time Mekato grabbed a knife from Kimari''s belt and threw it at the guards face with his right hand. "Woah¡­ That was a close one- !!" While Mekato was talking he noticed Kimari was blushing. Mekato slowly looked down, noticing his left hand was on her chest. "Oh- Ehh-" "PERVERT!!" Smack! - - - - - "What is taking them so long?" Yamato thought, as he looked around. He was getting nervous but then he saw Mekato and Kimari run outside. But his eyes widened up as he saw a wounded officer with a knife on his back, who was carrying the bomb they dropped. Yamato laid his finger on his earpiece. "Behind you guys!" He shouted. Mekato looked behind him. "Oh, god dang it!" He shouted as they both started running faster. But Kimari stopped. "I¡­ I''m too tired." Kimari mumbled. Mekato suddenly grabbed Kimari, as he continued running. "Y- You pervert!" Kimari shouted. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Mekato shouted. As they were running a bullet flied next to them, hitting the bomb in the hands of the guard. The bomb explodes, the blast radius then flings Mekato and Kimari further away. Everything is white and Mekato only hears a beep in his ear. Moments pass by, as he slowly opens his eyes. He notices the rest is fine, even Kimari. "Wait what? Why aren''t you in a bed? Weren''t you wounded too?" Mekato asked. Kimari smirked "I can regenerate, remember?" Kimari said proudly. "Oh yeah¡­ Am I glad." Mekato said, letting out a sigh. "...P- Pervert..." Kimari mumbled. "T- That was to save your life!" Mekato quickly replied. "Well, I didn''t need your help, Hmpf!" Kimari replied, crossing her arms and looking the other way. The others started to laugh, Mekato and Kimari ended up laughing too... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 3: The Good, The Bad and The... "Pervert!!" Kimari shouted loudly through the entire headquarters. "Ow Ow Ow! SORRY!" Mekato replied as he got slammed out of the bathroom. The door behind him got closed. Kimari was taking a bath, and he had his music loudly on, so he didn''t hear her. Yamato then walks out of the corner, seeing the plain expression on Mekato "You all right? You look like you have seen a ghost." Yamato asked. "Even worse, I saw The Medusa up close and personal." Mekato replied. Yamato started laughing. Yamato grabbed Mekato''s hand and pulled him up, as they both walked into the living room.Looks like the rest was enjoying the time. Mekato thought. Suddenly Fudo leaned against Mekato, as he held a bottle of beer in his hand. "Y- You... You swhould dwake a dwink." Fudo said, as he burped. "No thanks, I''ll pass this time." Mekato replied, as he noticed Tumotu wasn''t here. Where could he be?It''s been a week since his accident, and it is 6:45, what would he do at this time? - - - - - "So? Are you joining The Fallen Vex?" Kuruki asked. Tumotu let out a sigh. "I... I don''t know. I need more time to think about it." Tumotu replied. "Fine, but only because I trust you. I''ll give you two weeks more to think." Tumotu nodded. "Thank you." He followed up, as he walked back to the Headquarters. He had a bad feeling about this. Suddenly someone grabs his mouth and pushes him into another alley further away. Tumotu looks up and notices it''s Shimona. "S- Shimona?!" Tumotu shouted shocked. "What were you doing there? And who was that?" Shimona asked. "That was, ehrmm..." Tumotu said, nervous. Suddenly Shimona grabbed the piece of paper that Tumotu had on his hand. Her eyes widened up. "W-... What is this?" Shimona asked. It was a signup contract for The Vallen Vex. "...I-"The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Were you going to betray us?" Shimona asked. Tumotu dodged eye contact. "N- No... Of course not. He handed that out to me just now." Tumotu replied. Shimona looks worried, Tumotu knew she was going to tell the rest about it. "I''ll get rid of it, okay?" Tumotu told her to calm her down. "All right... Thank you." Shimona replied relieved. Tumotu put the paper back in his pocket. "Please don''t tell anyone, got it?" Tumotu asked her. Shimona nodded. Tumotu suddenly noticed someone behind Shimona, at the end of the alleyway. "Hey, what are you two doing here?" Fudo said, as he walked into the hallway. Shimona and Tumotu looked shocked to each other. "I- I was searching for Tumotu, and found him. So let''s go back." Shimona explained. "All right, because we got nother new pro- !" While Fudo was explaining an explosion could be heard, it came from the main hall of the city. They all grabbed their weapon, sprinting that way. When they arrived, they noticed a wierd form of monster with a shield of the same color. "Oh crap, that is not what I think it is..." Fudo said. "What is it?" Shimona asked. "It''s an corrupted monster." Tumotu explained. "C- Corrupted?" Shimona asked once again. "Like a zombie, but wihtout the biting and the infecting. They live deep in the ground, just like worms." Fudo explained. Fudo grabbed his sword and charged at the monster, as he clashed his sword with the corrupted''s shield. The monster was almost two times bigger than a normal human, because it was a rare form of corrupted. Suddenly the shield of the monster started to glow. "Watch out!" Tumotu shouted. Fudo clinged his sword into the ground to get a grip, as the monster shooted a huge burst of air to Fudo. Shimona suddenly jumps from the left and throws her spiked ball his way, the corrupted dodges it and grabs the chain. The corrupted monster pulled the chain and slammed Shimona onto the ground. A gunshot could be heard, as a bullet hit the chain, breaking the weapon. Shimona jumps back as she looks from where the bullet came from. Shimona notices three people on the rooftop. It was Yamato, Kimari and Mekato. "Your hero has arrived!" Mekato shouted proud. "You say it like you shot the bullet." Yamato said, teasing Mekato. Mekato let out a sigh. "Let''s go!" Kimari shouted, as she jumped from the roof straight to the corrupted monster. She started spinning, hitting the corrupted monster. Mekato charged from the left and started to fire his weapon. The corrupted monster started to get surrounded. The monster then started to bloat up. "It''s going to blow up!" Yamato shouts. Mekato ignores it and fires at the monster, making it explode and shoot slime everywhere. "E- Everyone okay?!" Yamato shouted, as he wiped the slime off his face. "MEKATO!!" Kimari shouted loudly. Mekato looked sared. "You pervet... You did that on purpose didn''t you?!" She shouted, running straight at him. "I-I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that!!"Mekato shouted back, as he started running away. After a while they return back, everyone was covered in slime. "We should take a bath, it smells..." Tumotu said. "If the pervert would''ve think before acting." Kimari said, crossing her arms. "I already said I''m sorry." Mekato replied, as he had a hand mark printed on his cheek. Yamato started laughing. "Jeez, the two of you..." Yamato said, wiping a tear off his eye. Moments later everyone cleaned up and Tumotu returned to his room, grabbing the contract out of his pocket. He threw it in the trash bin.It''s for the best. He thought. "Tumotu?" Fudo said as he was behind him. Tumotu looked nervous, as he slowly turned. "What did you throw away?" Fudo asked, looking at him. "Well.. Ehmm..." Tumotu replied, not knowing what to say... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 4: Awakening "What did you throw in the trash bin?" Fudo asked, as he looked at Tumotu. "Ehmm, nothing interesting." Tumotu replied. "Can I see?" Fudo asked, crossing his arms. "N- No! Ehm... It''s a surprise, I am making, for someone." Tumotu mumbled back. "Surprise? Someone?" Fudo asked, confused. "Y- Yes! And that was a failed project, so please don''t look." Tumotu replied quickly and nervous. Fudo got quiet, and Tumotu was starting to get more nervous. "Fine, if you say so. I''ll see you soon at dinner." Fudo replied, walking off. Tumotu let out a sigh of relief, as he walked to the living room. Moments pass by, everyone was enjoying their meal together with Squad A-17. Suddenly the radio goes static. Mekato stands up and walks to the radio. "Hello?" Mekato said, as he waited for a reaction. "Emergency! The Fallen Vex have arrived at Minato for a full frontal assault!" The radio replied. "Minato, Thats our city!-!!" Mekato talked as a sudden explosion could be heard. "I''ll contact reinforcements, Kimari go with Mekato outside to check it out. Tumotu, Fudo and Shimona. Stay with me here." Yamato gave orders. "We should go with them." Fudo replied, rejecting his order. "Can''t do. We''ll go later after them." Yamato replied back. Meanwhile Mekato and Kimari arrive at the place where the explosion came from. "This way!" Kimari shouted. They both ran into an alleyway to hide. As a sudden ship arrives with a group of soldiers, they looked heavily trained. "Damn it, what do we do now?" Mekato asked. "We should fight it." Kimari replied. Kimari suddenly jumps out of the alley, starting to fight the group. It looked like six soldiers in total. Kimari clashes her dagger with the rifle of one of the soldiers. Another soldiers jumps from behind his comrade and kicks Kimari away. "Agh!" Kimari replied as she held the side of her chest. Mekato noticed the soldiers surrounding her, so he jumped out and started firing at them. He got two down, as the other four charged at him. The soldiers were as Mekato predicted, he underestimated them because he caught him and slammed him into the wall. "You must think you''re special, huh?" One of them shouted. Mekato fell out of the wall and landed on his knees. He was bleeding from his lip. Suddenly she saw Kimari charge one of them from behind and stab one in the neck. The others turn and charge at her. Kimari gets once again hit with the back of the rifle on her chest, as more soldiers appeared.If he wouldn''t do something, they would kill her. One of the soldiers grabbed a pistol and slowly walked towards Kimari. Kimari tried to stand up but fell back on the ground, as one of the soldiers grab her by the neck and point the pistol on her forehead.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "Any last words?" The soldier asked. "Let go of her..." A voice could be heard in the distance echoeing through the place. The soldiers slowly turn around to Mekato. "Huh? You said something- ?!" One of them was talking as he stopped. Mekato''s eyes were glowing red. "I said... Let go of her!" Mekato shouted, as his eyes glowed brighter. He suddenly charged the soldier who was holding Kimari and slammed him through the wall. The building collapses. The soldiers surround him and aim at him and Kimari. Mekato teleports away with Kimari and lays her on the ground. "Wait here for a moment." Mekato said, as he teleported back inside the group of soldiers. They all suddenly start firing. Mekato dodges all the bullets, as he charges one of them and slams his fist into the mans chest, flinging him away. He grabs the mans rifle mid air and starts firing at the other soldiers, until no one of them was standing. Mekato teleports back to Kimari. "Are you all right?" Mekato asked. "Yea- Argh!" Kimari was talking as she fell. Mekato catched her, as his hands started to glow and heal her. Mekato''s eyes turn back to normal as Kimari healing activated and went way faster than normal. "There... You... Go." Mekato replied, as he fainted. Kimari grabbed him just in time. - - - - - Mekato could hear voices of the others, who had just arrived at the scene. Minutes pass by, it''s really quiet. Mekato wakes up and slowly openes his eyes. He noticed that he was back at the Headquarters. He also notied Kimari, who''s eyes lightened up when she saw him back. "Are you all ri- !?" Mekato was talking until suddenly Kimari hugged him. She started sobbng. "N- Never do that again, okay? We thought we lost you." Kimari said, mumbling. Mekato''s eyes lightened up, as he was blushing. "Are you fine, because they hit you pretty good back there." Mekato asked. "Yes, you healed me back then." Kimari replied. "Oh yes... I did, didn''t I?" Mekato replied. As he suddenly noticed how dangerous his ability could be. The unknown power in his eyes, the healing ability. He shouldn''t talk about it to other people, for now. Mekato looked at the door who suddenly opened up. The others walked in. "So what happened?" Mekato asked. It probably ended on a good note. He thought. Everone was quiet for a moment. Yamato let out a sigh-- "They captured the city..." Mekato''s eyes widened up. "T- They did what?!" He shouted in shock. "We are now in a village close to Minato. They won." Fudo replied. Mekato let out a sigh. "So, what now?" Mekato asked. "We are going to move out..." Yamato said. Mekato stretched as he stood up. "Good, becau-" "Without you." Yamato interrupted him. "W- What? You guys are heading there alone?" Mekato asked. "We are going with a platoon of our troops." Tumotu replied. "Welp, looks like I am going to miss the fun..." Mekato replied, letting out a sigh. "Well, let''s head out, before they move out without us." Yamato said. As he walked out with everyone. "Good luck on your fight!" Mekato said as he waved them goodbye. "Thanks, later!" Kimari replied, as she slowly closed the door. - - - - - A door opened up. A man in a lab coat appeared in a room full of soldiers and a throne. "Sir, your capture is complete. Minato has been captured succesfully." The man in the lab coat said. "Good, what more?" The man in the throne asked. "We lost an entire group of heavily armed soldiers." The man in the lab coat replied. "The soldiers were seperated from each other, and one looked like he went through a building that had just collapsed." The man explained to him, as he showed him some pictures. Mekato was on the picture with his glowing eye. "That kid, eh? I''ll teach him one or to lessons later." The man in the throne said, as the other man walked off. The throne of the man turned back to the window of his office. * * * Volume 1: Chapter 5: Love Mekato looks at everyone from the window. Everyone waves at him, he waves back. But one thing he notices is Kimari, she has a sad face. Why does she look so sad? Just before here in the room she was smiling. Mekato stops waving and closes the window, laying back in his bed. Someone knocks on the door. "Come in." Mekato said. The door opened, it was the doctor. "Looks like you''re recovering fast." He said with a smile on his face. Mekato nods following up with: "Yes, it is going good quick." But then the doctor looks at him. "Kimari told me about what happend with you, her and the group of soldiers." Mekato looks at the doctor, his eyes widend up. So is that why she looked so sad? Because she lied to me about it? Mekato wants to say something. But nothing comes up on mind. The doctor continued "If that cloak really happened, It is a dangerous thing." Mekato looks at the doctor. "But, if you can control it. You''ll be a one man army." said the doctor. Control it? How is he gonna do that? "I don''t even know how to activate it." The doctor grabs a syringe. "Use this when you think you''re ready to use it''s full potential. This will awaken your cloak, But if you''re not ready. You''ll end up probably destroying anything you see." The doctor gives the syringe to Mekato, he looks at it for a while. "Well, I''ll get going, before I miss alot of patients." The doctor said. "Sure..." Mekato replied. - - - - - "Six o''clock." Yamato''s radio buzzed while hearing that. Quickly aiming to the spot, he notices a enemy squad coming their way. "Ready?" he asks while aiming at the soldier all in the back. "Yes, open fire." he hears. Yamato presses his trigger. Firing a bullet to the man in the back. The soldiers turn to the man looking around. Then they get attacked from the rest, and after some minutes the enemy squad was immobilized.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "What do we do now?" Tumotu asked, while looking to the rest. "We take their clothes." Fudo said. "W-what?! Are you out of your mind?" Shimona almost shouted her lungs out. "Fudo is right, this is the best way to get closer to the enemy outpost. We aren''t at Minota yet and if security gets bigger and bigger, this is gonna be very useful." He looks at everyone, noticing one sudden thing. Kimari is quiet all the time. "Kimari?" He asked. She quickly looked up "Y-yes?" she asked. "Are you fine, you haven''t said anything in a while." Yamato said. "Y..Yes I''m fine." She reacted quick. "Sure, let''s go change. See you guys back in 10 minutes, don''t go too far." Yamato said, as they split up - - - - - Mekato looks at the syringe, It had some wierd code on it. It looked like it we''re letters but not his language. The fluid looks like water, it almost looks like theres nothing in the syringe. Suddenly the door slams open. Mekato looks at the door, grabbing his pistol, when he turns his eyes light up. Kimari was at the door. "W...What are you doing here?" Mekato shocked asked. "I''m sorry." Kimari Mumbled. "W-What? I can''t-" "I said I''m sorry! I lied to you." Mekato''s eyes widened up. "No... No it''s okay." Mekato cheered her up. He noticed the tears on her eyes, she took it this serious? "You could''ve said it after you we''re done with the mission, why did you come back?" Mekato said. Kimari replied "They noticed that I was worried, so I told them, and they said that I was dismissed." She looks really relieved noticed Mekato. "Well, I hope you feel better now." Said Mekato smiling. But then Mekato notices the soldier uniform she has. "Wait, did you change sides?" he asked quick. She started laughing. "No of course not, idiot, we weared this to go through enemy lines." Mekato looked at her, noticing she was blushing. "You can stop staring now, pervert!" She said, suddenly angered. "I-I''m sorry!" Mekato quickly laid back looking above. At least everything is going okay out there. - - - - - Yamato and Tumotu arrive at the spot, where they had to go if they were ready. "Where is the rest?" Yamato asked. "I don''t know, Kimari was dismissed, so we miss Fudo and Shimona." Tumotu said. Yamato reacts "We should look for them." Tumotu nods. "Fudo! Shimona! Where are you guys!" Tumotu looks everywhere. What are they doing? Tumotu asked himself. He heard movement in the forest, a bit further. He heard someone talking. When he arrived he heard "I have to confess something..." Tumotu looks up, Fudo is confessing to Shimona, the Shimona he wanted to confess. "I...I- !" Shimona was talking as she notices Tumotu. They both look shocked. Tumotu''s face expression changes to a point where it looks like he became depressed. "We have to go..." Tumotu said. While he was walking back Fudo grabs him arm. "This is something between of us three, all right?" Fudo looked at him. Tumotu looked back-- "Get your dirty handsoffme." He said, pushed him and making him let go of his arm. "Now, let''s go..." Tumotu said mumbling. They finally arrive back to Yamato. "All right, let''s go." He said, noticing the depressed face to Tumotu and the worried face of Fudo and Shimona. What the hell happend? Yamato asked himself. But whatever, they need to focus on the mission so he needs to do that as well. Sooner or later he will notice he said to himself. But for now, this is top priority... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 6: Loyalty A man in a lab coat opens the door. "Sir, she has arrived." Said he quickly, while the throne was slowly turning towards him and the door. "Let her in." He said, while having a grin on his face. The door opens even more and a girl comes out. The girl has a pink dress, curly, long hair and an umbrella. "Sir let me introduce you to Harime Kiryuin." The man looked. "Huuh? You look pretty cute, don''t you?" Said the man grinning on the throne. "Ehehe, that''s pretty creepy to say to a young girl." The girl smiled looking at the man. "You sure you aren''t my maid? You think you can fight those people?" When the man askes those questions, the girl is gone. "Where did she?" Asked he quickly, looking around. The girl puts her arms on his shoulder "You shouldn''t underestemate me, old man." Said the girl while smiling. "And especially not when I am free of my will, hehe." She said. "Fine, fine, so what you have to do is-" "I already know, you don''t have to tell me." She said, stopping him. "Hmmm, you sure have alot of confidence." The man said, not trusting her. "Ssshh." She put her finger infront of the mans mouth. "You adults should calm down." She starts giggling. "Fine, have it how you want it to be." The man turns back his throne into the window view he has. You could see a army of thousand soldiers marching through the city. "Oh and by the way- ?" He wanted to ask something, but the girl was already gone. The man smiled, leaning back... - - - - - Yamato looked at his watch, It was 03:00 midnight. He looks at Tumotu, still awake. "Couldn''t sleep?" He asked. Tumotu didn''t react at all. Yamato let out a sigh. "You shouldn''t worry too much, we are almost their city, today we will be there." Yamato looks at Tumotu. No wait, something is missing. Tumotu thought to himself, he notices a vage memory of himself, before. When he was young something happened, he ended in a hospital, since then her mom and dad have dissapeard, the only thing he remembers her mother have is a necklace with two hearts and his dad had an compass with an star on it. There is something, someone he sees in his memory now, who he has never seen before. He ignores it, whatever. Yamato notices he is worried, but doesn''t think about questioning it. Not a word will come out of that kids mouth, he thought by himself. Tumotu then stands up saying:If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "I''m gonna sleep, good night." Yamato nods, while Tumotu goes in his tent and goes to sleep. Hours pass while Tumotu is laying. And before he knows it, it is 07:30 in the morning. He notices everyone is awake and ready to go, Including Fudo and Shimona. You know what? forget it, he said to himself. I wont need them, I''ll focus on the future and forget the past. Smiling he stands up. "Let''s go, were gonna plant a bomb in their headquarters, twice the size we used previously with the other mission. We''ll split up, me and Shimona, Tumotu and Yamato." Fudo''s eyes lighten up of excitement while saying that. "I can''t wait" Yamato says. They head out going to the Headquarters. - - - - - "So, how is everything right now?" Kimari asked to Mekato, who has still been laying in his bed for the whole time. "You know, it goes much better. Everything is going back to piece. So we are gonna grab our headquarters back in no time." He smiled while being determined. Kimari smiled back. Suddenly Kimari claps her hands "Oh, I forgot! I brought a Radio with me for sure, if anything too reckless happens with them. So when things go bad I''ll quickly go back." She said. Mekato looked at her. "What if you have to be there quick?" he asked. "I got a chopper ready at any time, and if it gets shot down or wont work I got reserve motorcycles ready to go at any time." She said smiling. "You thought that far ahead?" Mekato looked, he couldn''t believe the loyalty they had achieved. Everything really is going better than ever. If they continue with this, they might even push the Corrupted out of the continent one day. He would want to help so much, but this is the best he can do, cheer them up, until something wrong or bad happens. But everything, is going very good so there is nothing to worry. They both look at each other. He notices Kimari is blushing, and notices something on her head. "Wait you have something on your head." He tries to grab it, but suddenly gets a shock, falling. Kimari catches him, looking at him. "Uhhh..." he said. "You silly, overworking yourself." She said, blushing. Their faces come closer, almost reaching each others lips, until suddenly the radio goes off. "Huh?..." Kimari looks at the radio. quickly grabbing it. "Yes, I am here, what is it?" "We need backup rightnow- Agh!--" They both look at eachother, Kimari''s eyes widen up. "We have to go, NOW!" They both run outside, grabbing one motorcycle. Kimari sits in the back and Mekato sits in the front. Kimari holds him tight. "L-Let''s go." Mekato said. He felt uncomfortable, but he has no choice. They have to go right now. Something wrong is happening. Mekato has a bad feeling, just when everything was slowly going good, this bad thing happens. They drive as fast as possible. - - - - - "How long is this taking him?!" Fudo mumbled. "Calm down, don''t lose your cool. He said it won''t take long." Tumotu replied. Suddenly an explosion could be heard. Yamato flies through a wall, slamming onto Tumotu. They slide all the way back, until Tumotu hits a tree with his back. "Ehehehe, you should check his wounds, those are probably fatal." He checks his wounds, He has alot of scars on his entire body. But Yamato stands up, grabbing his machine pistol. "I...I''m fine. But first cover me, I''ll contact the others." Yamato quickly grabs his radio: "Hello? We need backup rightnow- !!" Yamato flies off war into the woods. "W-...When did you?" Fudo asked, as his eyes widened up. "Yamato! YAMATO!" Tumotu quickly turns to the way Yamato went. The girl teleports to a safe distance. "Oopsie, I wasn''t intending to kill him, suffering was enough." The girl smiles, looking at Tumotu. He needs to make some time for backup, but the rage inside him, she is asking for it. "Listen up you piece of shit!" The girl looks confused. "You really look idiotic, and I don''t believe what the man you killed just said. So I''ll spare you." He said, determined. "Are you sure of that, I really wanted to fight you. What a shame." The girl said sadly. "You''re lucky I don''t fight lolis." He said, smiling. "So get away from here- !..." He notices the necklace she has on, it had two hearts, just like he remebered. "Ey loli, where did you get that necklace?" The girl smiled. "Oh, I killed the woman for it, and its husband had a compass." His eyes widen up. And slowly the clouds cover the sun and it starts to rain. "Now come avenge them, Tumotu Rinkato, Ehehe." He looks at the ground. "You... killed my parents?" The girl looked at Tumotu "Yes, the person who killed your parents, and removed your memory about them was me." He still looks down, suddenly grabbing his dual daggers. "You bitch..." as hemumbled, his eyes turn purple, and alot of windbursts everywhere. Tumotu then looks up. "I am gonna kill you!!" Tumotu shouts, as his eyes widen up. "Huuh? So you are one of those Kurenai''s the old man has been talking about, fine. Come get me." The girl said happily, giggling... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 7: The Forever Raincloud Mekato looks at the fuel of the motorcycle. It has 20 minutes worth of gas inside of it he calculated. He looks at Kimari, who looks his side, with her eys wide open. He turns, seeing buildings collapse. What the hell is going on? He holds the steer tighter. "Hold on tight, we are gonna go faster." Said Mekato. Kimari nods, as they drive faster the way to the city center. - - - - - "You are gonna pay!" Tumotu shouted, blasting to her way. "Calm down, It could be coincidence. Hehehe." Said the girl, smiling. "Don''t you dare mock me!" Tumotu shouted, suddenly feeling a sense. His eyes turn normal. What the hell? he said to himself, looking around the girl is gone too. But suddenly there are two arms on his shoulder, the girl leans to Tumotu. "You know, those other friends of you hurt you good. That Time." She said, smiling. "You don''t know me..." Said Tumotu mumbling, starting to sob. "Yes I do, I have the same powers as you. The old man taught me how to use it." The girl said, turning Tumotu around. "I did it for you, if you wouldn''t have a traumatic experience. You would never awaken your Kurenai." The girl said. "Forget the past, think about the future." She smiled, while hugging Tumotu. Tumotu didn''t know what to do, who does she mean with the old man? "Who is the old man you''re talking about?" He said. "I need to become stronger." He mumbled. "The old man is..." As the girl whispered in his ear, his eyes widen up. Slowly starting to cry, Tumotu falls on his knees. "H... how? I thought-" As he said that, the girl put her finger infront of his mouth. "Sssh, this wil at least make it interesting." She said, smiling. "What? What do you mean?" Tumotu said. The girl pointed her finger to Mekato and Kimari, who have already arrived with the motorcycle. They arrive and notice Tumotu standing next to Harime. Mekato looks at them "An explanation please?" He said. The girl helped Tumotu up. "I''m sorry, Tumotu isn''t staying with you people anymore." She said, then noticing something. "About that, let''s awaken your Kurenai now again Tumotu, prove that you are worth the old man by getting rid of them." She pointed at Mekato and Kimari. Mekato''s eyes widened up, looking at Tumotu. "This is a joke, right?" he said while looking at Tumotu.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Get him, Tumotu." The girl said. "I don''t know how to awaken my Kurenai back." He said. holding his daggers tighter. "Oh, I know how, I''ll share you some-" the girl turned to Tumotu. "How- !!" As he asked that, the girl kissed him on his lips. Mekato quickly unholsters his weapons. looking their way. "W- What?" he mumbled. Harime steps back, Tumotu''s eyes glow purple, he quickly turns to Mekato''s way. "Go get him, Tumotu!" The girl cheered. Mekato awakens his Kurenai, his eyes turn red. "Why would you betray us? Why?" Mekato said, angered. The girl looked in shock. "Oooh, this is gonna be fun." She said, grinning. Tumotu didn''t answer him. Tumotu then charges him, Mekato sprints his way too, firing bullets. Tumotu dodges those bullets and they end up infront of eachothers. Tumotu gives a swing of his dagger, clashing it with his gun. Mekato tries to aim at him with his other weapon, but Tumotu clashes his pistol away, and they continue fighting. Clashing eachother with their weapons. Tumotu kicks Mekato in the chest, making him fly into a wall. Mekato quickly gets out, as Tumotu lands next to him. He grabs his arm, swining him into the wall behind him. Tumotu coughs up blood. "Gh- !..." He mumbled, dropping his weapons. Mekato aims his weapons on his head. "I don''t get it... Tell me now why you tried to betray us?" Tumotu teleports behind Mekato, tackling him. Mekato drops his weapons as he falls. "I have my reasons, you don''t need to know why." He said. They both start to fight with their fists. Punching each other. Mekato kicks Tumotu off him, grabbing one of his dagger. "Hey Tumotu, here you go!" The girl throws a katana his way smiling. They charge to each other for the final time, this has got to be it, Mekato said to himself. "...DIE!!" They both clash each other, and a huge explosion happens. They both fly away from eachother. Mekato notices something when they clashed, Tumotu was smiling. Tumotu goes back next to the girl. "Why were you smiling?" Mekato asked Tumotu. "I guess I was enjoying it... let''s go." He said, looking to the girl. The girl smiled. "Sure thing Tumotu, I''ll introduce you to the old man." She said "I already know who he is." Said Tumotu. "Tumotu wait!" Mekato shouted. Tumotu stopped walking. "What..." Tumotu asked. "Who is that girl?"Mekato shouted to Tumotu. "She? She is my new leader." He turned looking at them. "Fine, go with it. You''ll get your payback once this is done!" Mekato shouted. Then Fudo and Shimona arrive. "What is going on?" Fudo asked "Who is that girl?" saying quick after he asked what was going on. "Tumotu, come back!!" Shimona shouted. His eyes light up. That was Shimona. He slowly turned. "I...- ?" The girl puts her arm over his shoulder. "Tumotu is going away, you should leave him." The girl said. "What? What is going?" Shimona turned back to Mekato, who had a scar on his cheek, It was pretty deep and was cutting. "What happend?" Shimona asked him. Mekato looked down, not giving an answer. Fudo held his weapon tighter as he quickly turned "You son of a!- You did this, Didn''t you?!" He shouted. "Yes..." Tumotu mumbled, as he slowly turned. The next hing he said was unimaginable for them all-- "What are you gonna do about it? Kill me?" Tumotu said, grinning. "Damn it.... You piece of shit!" He shouted. Mekato looked at him, activating his Kurenai, but something was odd. His left eye had a burning aura "I''m gonna rip your backspine out of you, the next time we''ll meet." Mekato said. Fudo and Shimona looked at them both, scared of what was gonna happen. He shows him his dagger. "With this dagger, I''m gonna kill you. MARK. MY. WORDS!" He shouted. Tumotu grinned. "Fine, until we meet again." He said, while turning back around. Walking off with the girl, until they dissapeard in the fog. Mekato''s Kurenai returned back to normal. "What do we do now?" Kimari said. "We report this to the Commander, he''ll chose what is gonna happen. Let''s go back." Mekato said, frustrated... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 8: Declaration "Commander, we got bad news coming up." Mekato said through the radio. "Tumotu has turned against us, what do we do?" Mekato asked. There was a long silence behind the radio. "Did he get forced, or was it his own decision?" The man behind the radio asked.
Fine, the next time you see him... Kill him.
Mekato was quiet, he wasn''t sure if it was his own choice. He had noticed him having tears, so he wasn''t sure if that was his choice of not. "I... I don''t know, sir." He said. "Fine... The next time you see him..." The radio said. --"...eliminate him" The radio replied. Mekato''s eyes widen up. "K-kill? Not capture?" He asked, but the radio went static. It was quiet in the camp they made for the night. "That girl... What did she do to Tumotu." Mekato asked to himself. From anger he held grabbed the radio and threw it to the ground. Fudo just walking in at that time. "Mekato, don''t make it a burden." Fudo said. "What do you mean? We got the order to kill him." He said as reaction. "I get your anger, but we have no choice, do we?" Fudo said. It was quiet for a moment. Mekato let out a sigh. "You''re right." He said. "We should focus on getting Minato back, not focus on Tumotu." said Fudo. "Fine, tomorrow we head straight to theirHQ." Mekato said. "Straight?! What are you, insane- ?!" As Fudo was shouting Mekato turned to him. "Yes... Yes I am." Mekato said. Fudo looked shocked, this is not like him. He has never been like this, they have been friends for so long. Fudo wanted to say something, but he knew he wouldn''t listen. Mekato sat back on his bed, grabbing the syringe out of his bag, It had random numbers on it. He let out a sigh, then putting it back into his bag. "We''ll go tomorrow, to find Tumotu." he said, lying back to his bed. - - - - - "Ehehehe, you''re weak. Aren''t you?" the girl said, while blocking all of Tumotu''s clashes. "Shut up! I am doing my best." The girl dissapeared and appeard back behind Tumotu, kicking him on his back.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. "We''ll, doing you best isn''t an option." She said. She dissapeard and appeard back infront of him, as he was looking behind him. He quickly turns back, but the girl already punched her in the chest, and as finishing she kicks him straight into a wall. "You''re too weak, accept it." she said, smiling. But then she noticed Tumotuactivated his Kurenai "I''ll damn show you." he said, grinning. Sprinting super fast and straight to the girl, he clashes with the girl. As they are fighting their stats are being shown on a big monitor by doctors. "S-sir their speed is above 300! We should stop them." The scientist said. "No, let them fight." The man said. Tumotu keeps clashing her sword with his. But then Tumotu grabs his second dagger and tries to stab her, the girl uses her other arm to push his arm off. The dagger slices her cheek, not that deep. "There you go, got yo- !" Tumotu stopped as he noticed the anger in the girls face. "Ehh... Did I do something wrong?" Tumotu asked. Her face expression quickly changes. "Nope, everything is fine." she said, trying to smile. "Shall I help you with that wound?" Tumotu asked. She looks at him. "H-help? No it''s fine." She said, but Tumotu already grabbed a first aid kid. He placed a pink band aid on her cheek. "There you go, it fits with your outfit." He said, smiling. "O-Oh... Thanks." She said. Then suddenly the door burst open. A man walks outside, Tumotu turns. Suddenly he gets a shocked feeling. That man, He knows him! That is. "Kuruki Katumi? Leader of the T.F.V?" he said, shocked. They''ve met before, and he asked Tumotu personally to join them. Looks like the day has come. "Tumotu, long time no see. It''s even been more than a month." He said. "But don''t worry, I got the perfect item for your power, your Kurenai." the man quickly said. He grabs out a syringe "This might sound disgusting, but those are teardrops from Kurenai''s we''ve been collecting. Getting this through your blood will give you full sync with your Kurenai." The man explained. Tumotu grabs the syringe. He thinks about it, choosing power over friends, he can say no now. Now or later, he has to choose. "Ehm, this might sound bad. But I don''t think I am ready for this yet." The girl looks confused. Kuruki looks angered. "What?" He said. "I made a decision, abandoning everything for power. Its useless." He said, giving the syringe back. "Fine, if thats what you want." the man said. Tumotu turns to the girl. "I''m sorry, i''ve been kind of a burden here." he said. Then suddenly he gets a feeling of a stab. He turns noticing the man putting the syringe on his neck. "W-what?... " He said, feeling dizzy and then fainting... - - - - - Mekato wakes up. Breathing heavily, he grabs his chest tightly. He had a nightmare. He looks next to him and sees Kimari. "K-k-k-Kimari?!" he stuttered. "Sssh, the rest is sleeping, I heard you whispering to yourself, so I came to look." She said, smiling. Then noitices what he would think about. "W-what else we''re you thinking? Pervert!" He shouts. "N-not like that!" He quickly said back. She crosses her arms. But then they went back to serious. "Is everything all right?" She asked to Mekato. "We got the order to kill, Tumotu..." He said. "K-kill?... Why that?" She said. "I don''t know, there is something the commander knows that we don''t. He won''t say it either." Mekato said. "We''ll, we are going to a scout mission, the commander said he would have 2 platoons ready, he thinks that enough." He said. But then suddenly the broken radio goes off. someone is having a speech. Mekato looks at the radio. Someone took a deep breath, as he followed up with: "For ages, our company had a difference of ideas with The Fallen Vex. But today. With the help of Faith and Destiny, we are gonna take them back. Everyone! Get ready to march into Minato! It''s time we show them what we can do, Every squad give a confirmation. And about A-17, the rest of your squad is coming with you, You will be helping Squad B-16. Everyone, move out and have the gods with you at all times!!" Mekato''s eyes lighten up, suddenly multiple jets fly above them. They both run outside to look. And an huge army could be seen. A special chopper lands infront of them. Two people walk out of it, Kimari and Mekato both look at them. "Woah! Isn''t that our Mekato?!" one of them said. He had a armored vest and camoflaged pants, he was dark skinned too. "Mekato! Long time no see!" The other one had lesser equipment but he had a bottle of Vodka in his hand, he was light skinned. "T-those are!" Mekato said, mumbling. He ran to them, hugging them both. "I missed you guys!!" He shouted. The man with the bottle was Lio Tarashio, The heavily armored was Sherman Houghton. They both are with squad A-17. "Where is Yamato?" Sherman asked. "I...I''m sorry..." Mekato said. "We came too late to his emergency." Kimari followed up. "Damn... Let''s at least make his loss worth it, all right?" Lio shouted bravely. "Yes! Let''s show them what we got!" Mekato followed up, determined... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 9: The Final Judgment "Sir, You heard the radio?" A man in a lab coat asks to Kuruki about what happend yesterday. "Yes. I heard it loud and clear." He said, slowly turning his throne. "What are we gonna do, sir?" The scientist asks. "We''re gonna wait them up, until they''re at Minato." The man said, grinning. "Why so long, sir? We can attack them right now." The man said, worried. "Because we got something precious with us, that doesn''t want to take it so long." The man points to someone standing in the corner, looking outside. The man in the corner turns, its Tumotu. "Those people will show up no matther what." He said. And when that happens, I''ll make sure no one is alive he said, showing yet no emotion. The scientist turns back to his place. "Fine, if we''re this ready." he said, walking off. - - - - - Lio takes a huge sip out of his bottle. "Ahhh- Thats refreshing." he said, smiling. "Are you excited about it? You never drink this much." Sherman replied, looking at Lio who was leaning all the way back in his chair. "Well, At least everything is ready. And we can move out now." Mekato said, looking above him. There are still two choppers left, those are their key to Minato. "Let''s move!" Fudo shouts, climbing into the chopper. The choppers engine start up, and they fly straight to Minato. The two choppers fly next to eachother. Mekato looks at Fudo, Sherman and Kimari on the other side of the chopper. Shimona couldn''t come, she was sick. But suddenly he notices the sudden nervous face Fudo is showing. Something is odd. But there is no time for that right now. Lio puts his arm over his shoulder. "You are worried, aren''t you?" He said. "Worried? A bit..." Mekato replied. "Don''t worry your head too much about the rest, your safety goes first." Lio said, suddenly becoming serious. "R-right..." Mekato replied. "Minato in sight!" The co-pilot shouts to the others. "Get ready cause any moment- !" Lio was talking as AA guns start firing around. "That is exactly what I wanted to say!!" Lio shouts, as the other chopper moves out, The chopper Mekato is in, crashes. It''s really quiet for a while, did they die? Mekato hears a voice, shouting for him. Suddenly opening his eyes he notices he is on the back of Lio, who still has his bottle with him. "I can stand, thanks for helping." Mekato said. Lio drops him. "Well you were sleeping, so." Lio said. They move out. Suddenly they notice the Anti Air gun that shot them down. "Mekato, I''ll show you my skills, all right?" Lio said. Mekato nods. "Oi! Can you help me?" Lio shouts. This is his idea?! Showing the enemy where he is?! "I''m kind of, super-drunk right now..." Lio shouts, the soldiers come check it. He shows his bottle of vodka. "See? Completely drunk..." Lio said. Suddenly he hitssomeone with the bottle, then slamming it on the ground. The bottle breaks. He sprint to one of the other soldiers, stabbing him. Trying to pull off the bottle. "You know what? You can have the bottle." Lio said. He kicks the soldier into a wall and grabs the gun he dropped. But he doesn''t fire. "Surrender." Lio shouts to the soldier. The soldiers, out of fear drops his gun and put his hands up. "Take off your uniform, now!" Lio shouts. Now Mekato gets what is happening. He wanted to get at least two soldiers to use their uniform. Nice job, Lio! He thinks in himself. Minutes later they have the uniforms on, and the soldiers are tied up. "Let''s go." Lio said, smirking. Moments pass as they walk around the city, it looks like it is abandoned. For an odd reason no one is here. "Wait a second... Dang it!" Lio shouts. "Check your uniform for a GPS, compass anything!" he shouts. Mekato finds an GPS. They aren''t a Minato yet, this is an abandoned city close to it. Mekato''s eyes widen up. "This was their plan after all, This is why both AA guns aimed at only us! They are planning something with the others. Let''s quickly go to Minato, it''s not that far!" Lio said.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. They both grab an armored car with a machine gun on the back. Mekato grabs the steer, and Lio grabs the Machine Gun. They both go full speed to Minato. - - - - - "No signal of them." Sherman said. "How long are we gonna wait for them?" Kimari asked. "If they are dead, the mission needs to continue, no matther what." Fudo said. "Hey, they won''t be dead, trust me." Sherman said. Fudo looks back up almost tearing up. "How can you be sure, isn''t it odd that the AA gun aimed for them, and not us." Fudo said. Kimari walks to Fudo, when Fudo looks at her, She flicks her finger on his head. "Idiot, you should trust you own Best Friend." Kimari said. Fudo thinks about what happend last time. "Best friends..." He mumbled. "You said something?" Kimari asked. "No, its nothing. Let''s go- !" As he said that and turned, he gets kicked far off into a building. "Fudo!!" Sherman shouts, quickly turning. He notices someone in the explosion. Its the girl from before. "Y-you!" Kimari quickly stands back, grabbing her daggers. "Aaww, what? Not saying hello?" The girlasked. "The name is Harime Kiryuin, just so you remember it until you die." She followed up, grinning. "Sherman, I''ll check on Fudo, you go get that bitch." Kimari said. Sherman grinned. "You know, I, long ago, heard a beautiful quote." Sherman said. "I''ll tell the quote." He said. "It''s a beautiful day outside, The birds are singing, The flowers are blooming, On days like these. Kids like you..." He said, suddenly summoning two rocket launchers and aiming straight to her. "... Should be burning in HELL!" He fired the two rocket launchers. The girl grinned. "Stealing such a quote is pretty bad reputation." She teleports behind him. "Idiot." She kicks him in the back, but Sherman doesn''t even move. He slowly turns. "I think I heard something underneath me." He said. The girl looks shocked. "W..what?" She said. He grabs her by the neck, swining her around. And then Sherman throws her through a building. "If this is your potential, you''re gonna die no matther what." Sherman said. The girl stands up. "I knew things like this would happen." She looked angered. "So I prepared for this." She said, grinning. A group of soldier appear on the scene, It looked like twenty people. They all aim at Sherman. Sherman notices something, more likely someone. He smiles. "Sure, go ahead." He said. As they want to fire, a car drives fast. "Suprise!!!" Lio shouts, holding the trigger of the machine gun. He fires all the bullets he has. The girl teleports away. Lio ends up killing the entire group of soldiers. "That exactly what you deserve, piece of shit!" Mekato shouts. Sherman looks confused. "Piece of shit?" He said. "Her name is Harime she said." He quickly said after. Mekato steps out of his car, and Lio gets out too. Kimari helps Fudo stand up and stand next to them. "Time for the warcry, just like old times..." Mekato mumbled, as they all took a huge breath. "FEEL THE WRATH OF SQUAD A-17!" Their shout echoed. Kimari had healed Fudo until he could stand back up and fight. Someone was slow clapping in the distance. --"What a shitty war cry... " someone said in the distance. Mekato''s eyes widen up. It was Tumotu. They all quickly turn to his side. "Its Judgement Time." Tumotu said. He activates his Kurenai. His eyes turn purple, a fire-like aura flies out of his eyes. "I... feel... Amazing!!" He shouts. Mekato activates his Kurenai too, His Kurenai is still at Stage 1 while Tumotu''s was on the next stage. "Squad A-17... " Mekato said, quickly after that he says. "It was an amazing thing that you guys came back, Let''s eliminate him... For Yamato!" He shouts. "For Yamato!" The others shout after. They all sprint straight to him. As first Lio tries to get a uppercut above with his bottle. Tumotu dodges the bottle, kicking his open side and kicking him away. Kimari tries a slice, and she hits him arm. She tries another slash, but Tumotu grabs the dagger by its blade. He tilt her up, throwing her straight to Lio as he tried to stand up. Sherman charges his punch. Tumotu blocks the punch, quickly after that he kicks him away to the right. Mekato charges "I am gonna make you pay for everyone you killed!!" He shouts. As their swords clash. "Everyone? Do you have the power to even kill me in the first place!" He shouts. "I''ll get stronger and stronger. Master my Kurenai and stab your eyes out!!" Mekato shouts. His eyes widened up, as an X mark flashed through his eyes, then a burst of wind pushes Tumotu away. Mekato grins, as a fire-like aura started coming out of his eyes too. They both charged each other once again. Tumotu tries to slice him, but he reads his moves and dodges them. "This is amazing! I can read your moves like a book!!" Mekato shouts Doding all the slashes. He goes fora stab, and gives him a scar on his cheek. The wound was pretty deep. "There you go, Thats one." He said, grinning. They keep doding and fighting. And they clash their sword again. "Now I got you!- !!" Tumotu shouts as Mekato''seyes widen up. Fudo charges right now. He grabs the pistols Mekato has been using. He runs to the flank and fires until there are no bullets left in both guns. Tumotu teleports out of there. Harime appears behind Fudo she grabs him by the back of his neck and turns him around. "Isn''t that a little unfair?" She said. "Unfair my ass!" Fudo shouts, he aims one pistol on her right eye. He pushes the gun into her eye. Harime''s eyes widen up. She shouts quickly after holding his neck tighter. "M-Mekato!..." He shouts. Mekato tries to charge but Tumotu appears infront of him. "I am your enemy, focus on me!" Tumotu shouts. Then Suddenly Mekato notices what he is doing. "Fudo, don''t!" Mekato shouts. "Mekato... It''s fine. This is my punishment for messing up..." He said, almost choking to death. "What do you mean?" Harime asks.Fudo slowly shows a unpinned grenade. "If I die, you die with me... The Lords will give your Judgement- ..." The grenade explodes. But something is odd. Harime had teleported away, but she had lost her entire arm. Her eyes widen up. "W- What?! That little kid..." she mumbles. Suddenly a dark arua surrounds the place. "Little kid, eh?... Heh... Haha..." Mekato grins. He flips the dagger,catching it. "...Die." He mumbles. The ground is shaking. He throws the knife at light speed. The knife hits her in the same eye Fudo pushed the gun to. With light speed he charges Tumotu without a weapon. Tumotu throws a swing, but he doesn''t even intend to dodge it. Blood that pours out of his arm is boiling hot, and the wound regenerates quickly. He looks Tumotu in his eyes, he notices that he is sweating from fear. He uppercuts him into the air, quickly after that he teleports next to him. He grabs him by his legg and slams him into the ground. "I''ll teach you some manners!!" Mekato shouts. As he charges someone teleports, blocking him. Its Kuruki. "Listen up kid, If you continue with this... " Kuruki takes out his eyepatch. He awakens his Kurenai. But both of them are different colors. One is purple and the other one is Yellow. "...I''ll kill you." Kuruki says. Mekato teleports back to the rest. He notices everyone is back. But something bad happend. It is sherman. As he got swinged away his arm got cut loose. They are patching his wound up. He stops attacking, and returns to normal. Kuruki looks at Hamire. His yellow eye glows, and he patches the hole up. But she still has no arm. He looks at the eye of Hamire, slowly pulling the knife off. "Everyone retreat, we are leaving Minato. They can have it..." Kuruki said. Hamire, Tumotu and Kuruki teleport away. Choppers arrive from their team and help them up. Mekato feels dizzy, and faints. He gets helped up into one of the choppers with the rest... * * * Volume 1: Chapter 10: The End. "We''re losing him, grab the defibrilator! NOW!" Mekato hears screams and panic. He sees light, no more. It''s really bright, but he sees Fudo infront of him, trying to reach him with his arm. But Fudo floats away and he gets an electric shock. He suddenly wakes up. He looks around. He notices hes still at Minato. He is still dizzy. Suddenly multiple people are hugging him. He sees Kimari and Shimona hugging him, and Lio looking outside the window. "W-...What happend?" He asks. Lio takes a sip of his bottle of alcohol. "Well, we got our place back. We lost that battle. But we won the war." He said. Mekato looks down. "Fudo?... " He asks. It''s quiet. "Of course..." Mekato mumbled... "Miracles don''t exist." He whispered to himself. Someone walks in. "I heard you''re awake?" Sherman opens the door, talking. "Sherman, hows your arm." He asks. He shows his arm, its all sci-fi and has glowing balls in it. "I knew I was ever gonna lose my arm, so I had this." He said, proud of it. "What do we do now?" Mekato asks. "We go back to our normal work, until we meet them ever again." Lio said. Mekato looks around, the girls let go of him. In one month he lost two of his comrades. He messed up. "Let''s contact the commander for detailed information." Mekato said. "Negative... the commander is gone." A girl walks up, in an military uniform. Sherman quickly salutes. "General! Welcome!" Sherman shouts. "General?!" they shout shocked. The girl smiles.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "I''m gonna be the new commander." She said proud. "What happend to the other commander." Kimari asks. "We don''t know at all, he dissapeard." She said. How can such a powerful guy dissapear? Something is odd. They are definitely missing something. He thinks. But then he thinks, the syringe. "I had a syringe, you guys have it?" He quickly said. "No we don''t- !" as Lio asked, the sky turned purple. "Damn it!" Mekato shouts, quickly getting out of his bed. "Tumotu got the syringe, it boosts your Kurenai to its full Potential!" He shouts. They look outside, there is a purple light glowing. "That probably him..." Lio said. "You sure you wanna face him?" Sherman said. "General, do you have another of those syringes?" Mekato asks. "Only one left." She said, showing the syringe. Mekato grabs it. "Stand away, for your sakes." He said. "What are you gonna do? A suicide mission?!" Lio asks angered. "I have no choice, it was me who was supposed to die..." Mekato said, running off. But then, Kimari grabs his arm. "Let go of me- !" Mekato shouts, quickly stopping. His eyes widen up. He notices Kimari is sobbing. "Enough... Please..." Kimari sobs. "I''m sorry, Kimari. But this is something I have to do- !!" Mekato talks as Kimari hugs him. Mekato''s eyes light up. "Please... At least listen to us..." She said. Mekato looks to the purple light, not knowing what to do. He holds the syringe tighter. "Fine... Only for this time." Mekato said. Lio walks to him. "Wanna hang around?" Lio asked. "Actually- " As Mekato is talking he drags him out of the room. "What is this now?- ?!" As Mekato asks Lio punches him in the face. "Have you gone out of your mind?! Do you want to die, Huh?!" Lio shouts. "At least stay respectful and make the death of Yamato and Fudo worth it!" Lio shouts as he kicks him away. "People like you, disgusting. Not knowing when to give up..." Lio said. Moments pass by. Mekato leans on the wall. "What do you do- you know..." Mekato asks. "To forget..." He follows up. Lio gives him his bottle of alcohol. "I take a huge sip and pray to god that I am alive... You should too." Lio said. Mekato grabs the bottle and takes a sip. Mekato sighs. "What now?" Mekato asks. "We find our way, the time wil come. You should wait. A moment wil strike up for you to get him and her, trust me." Lio said. They shared the bottle. Taking sips one by one. - - - - - It is really quiet. Everyone is in a suit or dress. There are agraveyard infront of them. Fudo''s name was carved on it. Yamato''s bodywas never found for some odd reason. It starts to rain. Mekato could hear Shimona sob. Mekato grabs a picture. It''s a picture of Squad B-16 on the rooftop. He remembers that day like yesterday, that was their first mission they every got. Now that wont happen ever again. He looks around. It feels like his memories fly by. It feels like Fudo is next to him, like he is saying:''''It''s fine, I''ll be with you forever.'''' The face he had when the unpinned the grenade. He was looking up. Was he praying? Who knows. Mekato would probably ask him in Heaven or Hell. If there is even a god. Why? Why was he the one who survived in the end. He should''ve been dead. He remembers when the first time they met. They were his new neighbors. Fudo was really shy in the begin, but they ended up being best friends. That time when three other kids ganged up on him, and Mekato saved him. They made a really cool custom handsign. Mekato looks at his hand. What is gonna happen now. What is faith and destiny gonna do on him now? Is he gonna suffer more? Who knows? You know what? He thought. He is gonna stop working for The Lost Judgement. He''ll work in acoffee shop or something. They all walk off as it stops raining... "Goodbye.... Buddy." * * * Volume 2: Chapter 1: Prologue It¡¯s night time and it¡¯s storming. As the thunder echoed around the graveyard. Mekato, Sherman, Lio, Kimari and Shimona all look at the tomb stone. Mekato looks at the stone, and makes a fist of his hand. This is never gonna happen ever again. He messed up this time, but he has a plan for revenge. Lio puts his arm around Mekato¡¯s shoulder. Mekato holds his tears, he had so much things planned with his squad. But they are gone forever. They lay down flowers on the graves. They all get in Mekato¡¯s car and drive back. ¡°What mission are you gonna do now?¡± Lio asked Mekato, who sat next to him. ¡°I gave up The Lost Judgement, I am gonna try to have a normal life...¡± Mekato mumbled. ¡°What?! Why are you stopping? You don¡¯t want revenge anymore?¡± Sherman asked frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you guys die too¡­ Just like Yamato and Fudo.¡± He said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be like that, There is gonna happen a lot you know?¡± Lio said. ¡°You wanted revenge, right? We¡¯ll The General had a plan for you. She upgraded the syringe to maximum potential-¡± As Lio was talking Mekato stopped the car-- ¡°What?!¡± Mekato said. ¡°She upgraded it, we¡¯ve grabbed DNA from the corrupted, The slime of the Corrupted awakens Kurenai¡¯s and especially the colors Red and Green.¡± Lio said. Mekato¡¯s eyes lighten up. ¡°When are we gonna use that?¡± Mekato asked. ¡°For now, we¡¯ll have to wait a long time, but it will only happen if you stay in The Lost Judgement of course.¡± Lio said. ¡°We got some intel on The Fallen Vex too, and they are planning something really bad. And you¡¯re the only person with a Kurenai right now on our side.¡± Lio explained. Mekato kickt the gas pedal. ¡°We¡¯re going right now to the general!¡± He shouted, driving really fast. If this works, he will get his revenge. - - - - - Long Ago, in 1914 the Axis were mining Uranium mines for nukes as they one day found a puddle of black glowing slime. The soldiers touching this it made their soldiers eyes glowed different colors and gave them super unique abilities. Some we¡¯re able to survive bullets, freeze bullets or even curve them. Others could fly or get super strength. With this they captured almost entire Europe. But the Allies found a cave, and in this cave they found the Devil and one was able to ask one wish for his own soul. The man asked for the Kurenai¡¯s ability. And he got it, but this man became god himself. As he not only awakened his Kurenai, but he awakened his Third Eye. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. He was able to communicate with everything in the world. The war ended because of this, the war had caused too much chaos. And everything turned back to normal. The people with a Kurenai got executed and for a long time they were forgotten, until suddenly in 2058 a Squad Leader named Mekato Ludoshi awakened this ability. His unique ability is yet unknown. Because of this the Corrupted had come back from the ground, and everything is returning back to the same war as in 1914, The Great Kurenai War, Was slowing coming back. - - - - - ¡°Sir! Your plan is ready!¡± A man in a lab coat opens the door. ¡°Initiate the plan.¡± he said. The man returned to his lab, 10 giant capsules were standing infront of him. He pressed a button, opening all of those capsules. One of them had a name carved on it, it said -Tarashio- All of them 10 people walked out. ¡°Hmmm, looks like Kuruki made his deal, It feels great to be back!¡± one shouted. The girl that came out of the capsule named Tarashio looked at her hands. ¡°W...Where am I?¡± she asked. ¡°You people now work for your own leader, Kuruki!¡± The man in the lab coat opened the door. Three people walked out. Kuruki walked out first. ¡°Listen up, there are some people, that are against us. You are all gonna kill them, one by one.¡± Kuruki shouted. ¡°Those two are your Platoon Commander and Second-In-Charge Sergeant, Tumotu Rinkato and Harime Kiryuin!¡± Kuruki shouted as those two walked out. Harime¡¯s arm was back to normal and she had an eyepatch. And Tumotu had his hand on his back. ¡°Good to meet you all, soldiers.¡± Tumotu said. ¡°So, we¡¯re gonna check all your names right now.¡± Tumotu said. ¡°So, first one is Arato Aiko?¡± A man with blonde, short hair walks up. ¡°Here.¡± He said. ¡°Kazuko Izumi?¡± A man with short black hair walks up, he has a suit and a cape. ¡°Here¡± ¡°Miu and Miyu Yuzuke?¡± Two girls walk up, one has white hair and the other black. ¡°Here¡± The girls talked at the same time. ¡°Masaru Nobuyuki?¡± A girl with long white hair walks up. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Saburou Takeshi?¡± A man with black long hair walks to them. ¡°Right here.¡± ¡°Tomomi Yoko?¡± A man with white short hair looks at them. ¡°Here¡± ¡°Karen Itsuki?¡± A girl with a purple ponytail stands up. "Here." ¡°Ima Tarashio?¡± A girl in a battle suit stands up. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°And last but not least, Hitomi Katumi?¡± A girl in a suit stands up, she looks pretty young. ¡°I am here.¡± The man looks around. ¡°All right, we can start Operation Black Scorpion. Everyone, go with your Platoon Leader Tumotu and he''ll give you your schedule, Dismissed!¡± The scientist said, as they all walked out... * * * Volume 2: Chapter 2: Operation Black Scorpion Mekato runs, huffing and puffing. Looking around for the general. "W...Where is she?" Mekato asked the rest. "Thats exactly what I wanted to tell you, she left the country. Searching for an alliance." Lio said. "What? When will she return?" He asked. Nobody knew. So it was pretty quiet. "Damn it... I need that syringe..." Mekato said. "Not that fast, we today are getting a mission." Sherman said. "Well, explain." Mekato asked Sherman. "So it looks like the enemy got powerfull people to search us and eliminate us." Sherman looked around. "But the problem is, we don''t know who they are and where they are." Sherman said. Mekato was thinking what that could mean. "So, what should we do about it?" Mekato asked. "I don''t know, but they are probably searching for us and could attack any moment." Kimari said. Suddenly Shimona ran to them. "Quick, there has been an attack on the city!" She shouted. "Quick, let''s go!" Lio said as they were running to the roof, grabbing an chopper. Mekato sat next to the pilot, who was Lio. Lio noticed Mekato had some bad feeling. "You all right, Mekato?" Lio asked. Mekato raised his head quickly up. "I have a bad feeling about this... Thats it." He said. Lio gave him his bottle. "Its fine, hold this for me. We''re gonna be quick." Lio said. As the chopper went straight to the city, Lio pressed a red button. It''s sides opened jet engines and they went at Jet-Speed. "That''s what we want!" Lio shouted. With this they were at the battleground in no time. The engine pack themself back in the chopper and they look around. They see a group of people there. Mekato looks around and said "Everyone jump out, I''ve got an plan." Lio looks to him. "What are you planning?" He asks. "Its okay, you''ll see." He said, smiling. They all jump out and Mekato grabs the steer. He closes his eyes, and when he opens them. They glow red. "This is gonna be fun!" The rest land on the ground, staring at the other group. "Who are those?" Sherman asked. "Oi! This way, idiots!" Lio shouts.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. When the group turns, Lio''s eyes widen up. The girl in the back, she looks like someone he knew. The girl looks back. She looks shocked too. "Wait... Ima?" Lio asks. The girl doesn''t react. "The man knows you." Miu said, Miyu follows up. "Why is that?" They ask. "I... don''t know..." Ima said. Arato walks to them. "Does it matter?" He awakens his Kurenai. "I haven''t used this in a LONG time!" He grins. "Damn it, one of those freaks..." Sherman said. "Actually, we all are freaks." The rest awakens his Kurenai too. "W-what?!" Sherman looks shocked. "Looks like you guys don''t have kurenai''s eh?" He looks at them, putting his hands in his pocket. "Chopper coming down in 5 seconds above us" Saburou said, Everyone teleports away as the chopper falls on the place they were. "Dangit, I messed up..." Mekato said, landing next to the rest. "Who are these guys anyway?" He asked. "We are The Black Scorpion, here to kill our target Mekato Ludoshi, and I guess you are him?" Saburou said. Mekato notices these guys are together too powerful. "We''ll have to retreat, they are some huge ball of problems at the moment." Kimari said. "Yeah, our only hope lies behind them." Lio said. The chopper isn''t burning, but it crashed. Mekato got an idea. He whispers to them from here. They all get into a fighting pose. "Let''s see how powerful you guys are!" He creates a ball of thunder and throws them their way, they dodge it. It hits the chopper and the chopper explodes, leaving alot of smoke in the place. "Now!" Mekato shouts as the rest runs off. When the smoke is gone the people look around. Arato talks "Let''s go after them." "Negative." Miu said. "Not possible" Miyu said. "Why? They are right there, running!" He said frustrated. "We have no order to go to them." "We have no permission to leave." They both said. "Damn, Too bad... I wish I could kill them." He mumbled. - - - - - They all hide behind trees, peeking one or two times per minute to see if the group followed them. "That was a close call." Mekato said. He looks to Lio who normally would say something motivational at this point, but he was quiet. "Lio? You all ri-" "Shut up for a minute I''m thinking..." Liointerrupted Mekato. Lio is never like this. Lio looks at his hands. "It can''t be." Lio said. "Thats not possible, she... she." Lio mumbled to himself. "Lio you should explain, who was that girl you called, Ima you said?" Sherman asked. "We''ll. She kind of... how do I say this?" He said. "I forgot what I wanted to say, so nevermind that. Let''s go back and tell this to them. We at least know they all have Kurenai''s." They all walk off back to the base... - - - - - Later they arrive back at their base. "So? What shall I tell to the General?" Sherman asked. "I''ll say everything, I still remember their faces a bit." Lio quickly said. "You sure? Because I know intel to-" "No! It''s fine..." Lio stopped Sherman. "Fine, if you want it that much..." Sherman said. They all go back to their business. Lio goes to the Intel Radio. He grabs the radio. "Hello? General? I got Intel about the 10 Assassins. They call themselves The Black Scorpion. We don''t know much yet and only know that they have Kurenai''s. We... We didn''t see anyone we knew personally, so it were random people. Thats all we know. Over, and Out."Lio explains and then puts the radio back. Then he suddenly punches the wall. "Lies, Lies... That isn''t she." He mumbled to himself. - - - - - "Who was that boy? That knew your name?" Karen asked Ima. "I... I really don''t know. I wish I did." Ima said. But then she thought. She had seen the boy before. Always next to him, giving his hand to him. Then his memories come back. "I think I know!" She said. "Karen can you come with me for a second?" She asked, smiling. They both head out far in the woods. "What is it- !!" As Karen was talking, something happend. She turned. She had a knife through her chest. "I''m Sorry, It''s for the good... " She said. As Karen fell dead on the ground, Ima grabbed a small capsule out of her pocket and grabbed a little pocket knife. She looked her in the eye. As they stare to eachother, the color of Karen''s eye flies slowly to Ima''s eye until Karen''s eyes turned all grey. "Hmmm..." She said as she closed her eyes. And then she opened her eyes back. "That''s a nice Kurenai you have, Karen..." She said. As her eyes turned Orange. She ran off into the woods... * * * Volume 2: Chapter 3: The Copycat of The Kurenai Ima activates her Orange kurenai. "Hmmm..." The Kurenai made it possible to look through the eyes of the people around her. "Looks like it''s clear." She said to herself as her Kurenai dissapeard. She checks her pockets. Finding some silver coins. "That should at least be enough for a drink..." She said, walking into the city. She looked everywhere to search for a bar here close. Then she notices some soldiers walk her way, she quickly put her hood over her head, calmly walking the other way. "Hey you! Stop right there!" One of the solider shouted. She picked up the pace and went through an alley in the city. As the soldiers look around the corner of the alley. "Where did she go?- !" As the soldier asked Ima jumped behind them. She kicked one soldier straight the soldier to the other. The man dropped his weapon, she quickly grabbed it. She let out a sigh and then fired two bullets. After that she quickly dropped the weapon and ran away. - - - - - "You heard that?" Lio said. He heard two bullet shots as he was walking with Sherman. "Let''s check it out, quick!" Sherman said. They sprinted to the place where they heard the bullets. To in the end find an alleyway with two dead soldiers. "Shit, The Fallen Vex?" Sherman asked. "Couldn''t be, they wouldn''t kill two people and run away." Mekato said, then he saw footsteps going to the other way. "I''m gonna check the footsteps, you get reinforcements." Mekato said. Sherman nodded. Mekato quickly followed the footsteps. He awakend his Kurenai looking around. Then he noticed the scent of the person who attacked. Sprinting only faster and faster that way. After running a while he saw the person, the person had a hood overits head. "You! Stop right there!" He shouted, as he threw a dagger straight to the persons knee. The person dodged the dagger, grabbing it mid-air. Mekato then noticed, the person had a Kurenai scent, thats what he had been seeing. He sprinted even faster. The person had a green glowing gas mask. He sprinted coming closer and closer. The person threw the dagger straight to him, Mekato didn''t have time to dodge, so the dagger ended up in his arm. "Agh! You little!" He shouted. The person started to climb a skyscraper. She was pretty talented Mekato instantly noticed, he quickly followed. Eventually the person sprinted to the door. But Mekato grabbed the person, jumping on it. "Now I caught you- !!" Mekato talked as he suddenly saw. The person is a... "You''re a girl?!" His Kurenai dissapeard. "C-...Could you at least..." She said. Mekato looked down. He was holding her breasts. "W-what?!" Mekato quickly let her breast go.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "I... I am sorry." He said. The girl looked at his arm. She suddenly grabbed the daggeroff his arm, aiming it on Mekato''s neck, she activated her Kurenai, it was glowing Lime green. "Now stay quiet for a while, and don''t move..." She said. Mekato looked shocked, he noticed the red aura of his eye going straight to her eye. "W-what are you doing?" Mekato asked. "Taking over your Kurenai, you don''t deserve it." She said. When she was almost done, a sudden headache hit her, making her drop the dagger. "W-what was that?! Your Kurenai stinged me?!" She said. Mekato quickly grabbed the dagger, pointing it on her neck. She looked shocked. "H-How did you?" She said. "Honestly, I wish I knew. Maybe you''ll find out, Maybe you won''t." He said. "Fine, you win. At least don''t do something reckless." She said. Mekato looked totally shocked. And the girl looked confused. "W-what are you thinking?!" He said, blushing. "You aren''t gonna-" "NONONONO I WON''T!!" He quickly stoppped her. Then Sherman jumped on the roof. "Ehhh, I''ll see you... downstairs?" Sherman quickly said. "IT''S NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!" Mekato shouted. - - - - - Mekato let''s out a sigh, as he and Sherman walked with the girl back to the headquarters. "So? What your name?" Mekato asked to the Girl. "My name is Ima" She said. "Oh? You''re that girl that Lio knew." He said. Her eyes lighted up. "So he didn''t forget?" She said. "What do you two have? As a bond?" Sherman asked. She didn''t give an asnwer. "You should at least talk about it." Mekato said, as he stared at her. "T-... Too close." She said. "Eh?- !" Mekato quickly backed up. "I-I''m sorry!" He said. She went back to being quiet. Sherman got an idea. "Let''s bring her to Lio, he might tell who this- " "NO!" She quickly interrupted Sherman from talking. "Please... Don''t." She said. "It will make things even worse between us..." She followed up. They both looked at her. "Well... What do you want us to do with you then?" Mekato asked. "If you''re gonna hold me as a prisoner, not close to Lio, please..." She said. "I never want to see him, ever." She mumbled to herself. "I can bring her to my home." Mekato said. "Huh? You?" Sherman said, smiling. "...What a coincidence." Sherman followed up, looking at Mekato with a smug face. Then Mekato realized the mistake he made. "N-not like that! Come on Sherman! You know me better!" Mekato said. "Can I stay with you?" Ima asked to Mekato. Mekato looked at her. "Ehh, sure..." He said. " Just don''t act stupid and I''ll find an excuse for you." He followed up. They continued walking. It quickly went to night time, Mekato noticed Ima had it cold and she was shivering. He took out his coat and scarf and gave it to her. Her eyes lighted up. "Here you go, you need it more than me." He said, smiling. Ima showed her handcuffs. "Thats gonna be a problem tho..." She said. "I don''t have the key for it, too bad." Mekato said, grabbing his knife and cutting the cuffs open. She looked at him, as he gave the coat and scarf. She grabbed it and wore it. "You trust me?" Ima asked. "If you would want to escape, you would''ve done it. And no matter what..." Mekato activates his Kurenai "I''d find you easy." He said, returning it back. "About your Kurenai, I couldn''t absorb it. How did you get your Kurenai?" She asked. "Someone I liked got attacked, and I suddenly awakened it." He said. "But how? Did something happen after that?" She asked. "My friend... Fudo." He said, looking down. "I''m sorry for your loss." She replied. "It''s fine, his comrade killed him..." Mekato said. Ima''s eyes widened up. "Even tho it was my fault..." He mumbled to himself. She looked to Mekato, that''s probably why. But that doesn''t explain his Kurenai''s ability. "What unique ability does you Kurenai have?" She asked. "Unique ability?" He asked. "Like that thing you tried on me?" He followed up. "Yes, every Kurenai has it''s own unique ability. Mine makes me steal other people''s Kurenai, They call me The Copycat Of the Kurenai." She said. Well the name does fit her, she has cat-ears and a furry tail, so the name is really ironic he thought. "We''ll the name fits you." He said,keeping the conversation still alive. "Shall we rest?" He followed up. "Sure." Ima said. "I''ll have to handcuff you again, sorry." He said to Ima. Ima nodded. He grabbed reserve handcuffs and cuffed her back. "Let''s sleep, all right? I''m tired." He said. And after multiple minutes he laid in the tent he had. He saw a shadow through his tent, quickly grabbing his dagger. When the tent opened it was Ima. "I can''t sleep..." She said. "You can sleep in this tent." He said, when he said that in his head he thought how bad that is. He blushed. "I-If you want, of course!" He quickly said. But she already laid next to him, and was already sleeping. She still had her gas mask on, but the glowing light is keep going on and off. He ignored it and looked the other way, falling asleep... * * * Volume 2: Chapter 4: I remember years ago... "Lio, I am going to work!" A man in a miner outfit shouted. "Yes, dad." He replied. "Take care of your sister all right?" His dad asked him. "I''m old enough to care for myself" Ima said. His dad laughed. "All right, you two have fun and no fighting, okay?" He said, closing the door. Ima had a book in her hand, and Lio noticed. "What is that?" Lio asked. "N-nothing!" She replied, blushing. "Give me that!" Lio shouted, grabbing the book. She opened it. "Ohhh? This is your diary?" He said. "Give it back! Don''t be mean!" She shouted. "Huh? Who is this??" A paper fell out of the book, Lio grabbed it. It was a boy with Black hair and red eyes. "Who is that?" He asked, "Your crush??" He quickly said after. "Give it back!!" She shouted, grabbing the paper and the book and running upstairs. "You are so mean!" She shouted, showing her tongue to him. Lio laughed. They lived in the outskirts of the village, their parents were religious and strict. But their mom died when Ima was born, so they live with their dad now. - - - - - "Oi! can you pass the pickaxe?" Lio''s dad shouted. "Sure thing man!" Someone replied, throwing a pickaxe to him. He caught it, he continued to mine. Then suddenly they cracked open a hole, it looked like a cave. "We found something!" Lio''s dad said.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "?.. What is t- !!" As Lio''s dad was talking a monster came out of it and burned him with his scent. "Argh! You damned monster!!" Lio''s dad shouted, hitting the monster away with his pickaxe. He ran away as he saw other miners being corrupted by the others. He held his arm tight. "The kids... I have to warn the kids." Lio''s dad said. - - - - - Lio looked at his watch. "Where is dad?" He asked himself. Did something happen? Ima was outside, playing with her friends. He grabbed his basebal bat, he had put spiked on it. First it was for decoration but now he thinks he would need this if something happend with dad. Dad has one of those special eyes, a Kurenai. He said he would teach me how to use it, one day. But for now he would need to wait. He walked to the kitchen, opening the fridge. He looked around for something to eat, but he couldn''t chose. Then suddenly the someone knocked on the door. "Who''s there?" He asked, no one replied, he grabbed his basebal bat. Slowly walking to the door. - - - - - Ima gets pushed into a corner, as she wants to walk off an arm coners her. She looks up. "Hey there, cutie." The boy looked as he was puffing a cigarette. "Are you here most of the time?" The boy asked, smiling. "S-sorry I don''t know you- !" As she was talking the man grabbed Ima by her chin. "You look really good, don''t you?" The boy grinned. "L-let go of me..." Ima said quiet. "What you are doing is against the law- !!" As she was talking the boy kissed her. Her eyes widen up. She tried pushing him off. Then suddenly someone hits him in the head, and the boy drops knocked out. Ima quickly looks up. A boy with black hair and red eyes looked at her, he had a wooden plank with him. "You okay?" He asked. "Y-yes, thank you." Ima quickly said. "You should have a self defense weapon, you know?" The boy said, as his eyes turned back to brown. The boy walked away. "W-wait! Who are you?" Ima asked "The name is -wSzFgV- " The boy replied, smiling. Her eyes lighted up. Thats the boy in the picture. "You should go home, it''s really late." The boy said. "Y-yes, See you later." Ima said, running off. As she slowly came closer to her house, she noticed dad''s car was there, but the car door and the house door was still open. She heard sreaming, and she quickly ran. As she walked inside the house, her eyes widend up. His brother ran off with his baseball bat and his dad was lieing on the ground, bleeding. "D-...Dad!" Ima quickly ran to her dad. "Ima... This is a good time for your Kurenai- Argh!..." Ima''s dad looked at her. "Never forget this day Ima... Never..." Her dad opened his Kurenai. "Now, stare me in my eyes." He said. They both looked, as Ima was sobbing, she noticed his dad''s eye colors slowly flying into hers. Her eyes lighted up. "T- The Basement..." His dad said, closing his eyes. "D-Dad no! Please!!" She screamed. After a while she covered her dad up with a blanket. She looked at the basement door. She walked to the door, slowly opening it. She saw a Gas Mask lieing down there, and a chainsaw, the chainsaw had a piece of paper next to it. It said ''Summon Weapon'' She put on the gas mask, and her Kurenai awakend. She look at the window. Her eye''s were glowing lime green, just as the Gas Mask. Her eyes slowly turned normal. She walked back upstairs, looking at their family picture. She stared at her brother in the picture. She grabbed a dagger and threw it right on his brother in the picture. "You''re gonna get payback..." She said. "One day I''ll find you and kill you..." * * * Volume 2: Chapter 5: Eyes Dont Lie Mekato... Mekato! Someone was shouting for him. Who was it? Who knows? Mekato saw a shadow figure infront of him, he had his arms crossed on his back, was that Fudo? "Fudo? Fudo!" Mekato shouted, "I want you to ask things!" But the shadow slowly dissapeard. Mekato then suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked around, he saw he was hand cuffed. "W-.. What?" Mekato slowly tried to stand up. He went outside and saw Ima packing up. "W- what are you doing?!" He said. "I''m leaving..." She replied. "So I shouldn''t have trusted you..." He said. Mekato then charged from anger. "You liar!" he shouted, he tried to kick Ima but she grabbed his leg. She kicked him off through multiple trees. "Argh!!" Some of the broken tree pieces pierced through his arm. He noticed he was bleeding, he tried to stand up. But ended up leaning on the tree. "D...Damn it..." He said. "You''ll end up dieing from hunger and dehydration, unless someone saves you." she said. Mekato then noticed a huge tree piece pierced through his legg. "D...Dangit..." He mumbled. He slowly tried to talk to her, pushing through. "I... Can''t... Die... Yet." He said. Ima punched him in the chest. "Argh!- ..." He coughed up blood, falling on the ground. "Fudo... Damnit..." He said. He again tried to stand up, but ended on his knees. He slowly started to drop tears from his eyes. "I thought, we would get a new member... I guess I was wrong." He mumbled to himself. "By the way... Whats your name?" Ima asked. "...Does it matter to you?" He said. "Just call me the man who you thought you killed... But ended up infront of you once again." Mekato mumbled. "Hmm, sure thing." She said. Mekato slowly put his hands infront of him, he was praying. "To who are you praying?" She asked. "Fudo... My friend..." He mumbled. "You should talk louder, I can''t hear you." She said. "...Why?" he asked. She turned. "Why do you care if you''re never gonna see me again?" He said. She didn''t answer. "So when I talk you are quiet, and exact the opposite, huh?" He said, as Ima was slowly walking off. "I don''t know what Lio did, but I hope you deserve it!" He shouted out of anger.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. She stopped walking. Mekato noticed she was angered. She quickly turned, running straight to him, she grabbed him by his shirt, pulling him up. "You don''t know anything that happend, people like you should shut their mouth." She said. "So you are crying?" He said. "And you still have my coat on, why is that?" He quickly said. Her eyes light up. "It''s because I have it co-" "I am almost sweating from the heat, you are lieing to youself." He stopped her from talking. "The name is Mekato Ludoshi..." He said. Her eyes widened up. "That is... Impossible." She mumbled. - - - - - "W-what is your name?" Ima asked. The boy with the wooden plank turned-- --"My name is Ludoshi, Mekato." He smiled. - - - - - "H... How?" She said. She quickly uncuffed him. "W-what are you- !" As he was talking she hugged him. His eyes lighted up too. "What?... What''s the change of hearth?" He said. She was sobbing. What should Mekato do, did she know him too? "I''m...Sorry" She said, sobbing. Mekato didn''t know what to do, so she hugged her back to cheer her up. She is out of her mind, so he should at least help her. She pulled out the tree pieces that pierced him. "Argh!... That hurt!" He said. "It''s better than letting those on you." She said. Mekato opened his kurenai, and the wounds healed back. After everything was back to normal. He stood up. "Let''s get going now we have the time." He said. "S-sure..." She followed up. And after a while they were back in the city. As Mekato was walking she saw Kimari and Shimona as they were getting out of the shop. "Hey!" He shouted, waving. I ma was hiding half of her face with her scarf. "Mekato! how is it going?" Kimari asked. "Good, good." He said. "And who is that?" Shimona asked. "Oh she, that is Ima." He said. "Hello..." She said. "So, what were you two planning?" Mekato asked. But suddenly two people appeard behind them. Ima and Mekato turned, Ima''s eyes wide up. "That... Is..." Ima said. Lio and Sherman were on the other side of the street. "Mekato who is that?" Lio asked. "You forgot even your own sister... How disgracefull..." She mumbled. "S-Sister?!" Mekato''s eyes widen up. He quickly looked to Lio, Lio was grinning. "How old are you now? And you still don''t remember correctly what happend- " "I do! And I''ll show you... The revenge you had to wait for a while..." She opened her Kurenai and her eyes turned Lime Green, as she did that she summoned a chainsaw with a glowing X mark on it. "This is the weapon dad gave me to defeat you... And I gave it the name ''Karma''." She said. "W-what is going on?" Mekato asked. Ima charged to Lio in full speed, holding the chainsaw one handed, attempting a slice. Lio jumps, doding the chainsaw, she gives multiple kicks and kicks her away. "I''m gonna kill you... for what you did to Father!!" "Come get me!" Lio shouted after Ima, kicking her into a wall. "You''re focused too much on revenge! I haven''t even grabbed my weapon yet!" Lio shouted. Ima teleported away. She teleported behind him, but Lio back kicked her, she flied again into another wall, dropping her chainsaw. She was bleeding from her lip. She slowly fell on her knees. Lio slowly walked to her. She was trying to reach for the chainsaw, but Lio grabbed it. "Isn''t this dad''s weapon?" He said. "I thought you were stronger than him..." He said. "I am truly dissapointed." He quickly followed up. He put his feet on her hand. "Arhg!- !!" She tried to push off her hand. "...Maybe you should''ve been dead." Lio said, dropping the chainsaw vertical to her back. But suddenly Mekato grabs her and gets sliced by the chainsaw. "I think thats enough..." Mekato said. "Mekato?..." She said. "You''re bleeding!" She quickly said after. "It''s fine..." He said. "Who told you to interfere, this is not yourproblem." Lio said. "You know, you act different lately..." Mekato said. "Are you trying to pick a fight?" He followed up, activating his Kurenai. It was quiet for a while. "Fine... Do wjat you want..." He said. "She''ll probably try it ever again, and then there will be no Mekato." He said. He looked at the chainsaw. "How pathetic... Still beliving in the old mans words." He said. "Let''s go... Mekato by the way..." He said. "You probably don''t need to come back to the Headquarters, as you betrayed your squad." He said. "Lio! Enough-" Sherman shouted. "Shut up! Thats an order!" Lio said. "Because now I am in command." He said. Mekato noticed Ima was unconsious. He grabbed her chainsaw too and headed back to his apartment. - - - - - Sherman slammed his fist on the table. "What you are saying is crazy! What are we gonna do about Black Scorpion without him?!" Sherman shouted. "The Black Scorpion is after him, not us." Lio said, taking a sip from his bottle. It was quiet for a while. "And Ima is no problem, she doesn''t even know the truth." Lio said. "What did happen... Lio?" Sherman asked. - - - - - "Who''s there?" Lio asked. The door suddenly slammed open, it was his dad. He looked all green and he was dieing. "L-... Lio..." He said. "Dad! What happend?!" Lio shouted. "The corrupted, they got me..." His father replied, Lio''s eyes widened up... "I want you to kill me..." "What?! No!" Lio shouted. "Do it for me, and your sister." Lio''s dad whispered something in his eye, and his eyes widen up. He started to cry. "It''s okay my son... It''s okay." "Dad... Forgive me!" He shouted, slamming the baseball bat... * * * Volume 2: Chapter 6: Whatever it takes... Ima opened her eyes, just to see that she is inside some room. She could hear someone in the back of the room. "Oh, you awake?" Mekato said, turning. "What happend?" Ima said, but suddenly she remembered. "Wait, your back!" She said. "It''s fine, I bandaged it." He said. "I''m sorry, for the trouble I''ve caused..." She said. "...I shouldn''t deserve this." She mumbled. "No no! It''s fine." Mekato quickly said, walking to the kitchen. He grabbed a pan, eggs and cracked the eggs in the pan. "I''ll make some breakfast, you can look around if you want." He said. "How does this apartment offer two sleeping rooms when you''re the only one living here?" She asked as first. "Thats because... Fudo and I lived together..." He said. "Oh, again I''m sorry." She followed up. "It''s okay, you can ask those things." He said. Ima grabbed a picture. "You knew him when you were young too?" She said. "We we''re childhood friends." He said. Ima saw a picture with Mekato, Fudo, a girl and another boy. "Who are those?" She said. "Those were my friends." He said. "The boy in the picture is Tumotu, but he ended up... Forcing Fudo to his death..." He said. "You worked with him?" He said. "Yes, but he betrayed our team and left to The Fallen Vex." He said. "The Fallen Vex, I have been there." She said. He quickly turned to Ima. "You did?" He asked. "Yeah, I was in a capsule and they opened it, they were controlling our mind but I somehow got out of it." She said. "You were the only one there?" He said. "No, I was with the Black Scorpion and a boy with black, long hair was with us, probably Tumotu." She said, pointing at Tumotu on the picture. "Wait! Check your clothes!" He said. "W-What?! Why!?" She said. Mekato noticed what he said, blushing. "N-not like that! There might be a GPS tracker on you!" He said quickly. She ran out of the room and checked her clothes, Mekato closed his eyes. "I found it!" She shouted, putting her clothes back on. There was a GPS tracker in the form of a spider on her back. "Good job, but they now know that we found out. They are probably gonna attack any moment." He said. "We''ll have to leave the apartment as soon as possible- !" Suddenly the door gets kicked open. "Mekato! Is Ima there!?" Lio shouted. "I thought she wanted me dead!" He followed up.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Ima grabbed a knife and ran, but Mekato grabbed her arm. "Don''t..." He said. "If you go now, he''ll try to kill you." Mekato followed up. She let out a sigh, and then hid under the bed. "Lio? She isn''t here..." Mekato said. Lio walked to him. "Are you sure?" He asked, again. "Mekato I am sorry..." Ima mumbled, she charged out of the bed, activating her Kurenai, he kicked Lio out of the room, out of the apartment into a wall. "You liar..." Lio mumbled. Mekato and Ima ran outside and jumped out of the apartment, ending up infront of Lio. "So you lie to your entire squad for a person you don''t even know!" Lio shouted. "I indeed don''t know her, but I know enough to find out that you''re the bad person." He said. Lio grinned. "Fine... If you want to try and kill me..." Lio activated something, the earth started to shake. He appeard with 6 wings, three on both sides. He opened his eyes and he got a golden Kurenai. "...Come get me." He said, grinning. They both looked shocked. "H- How?" Ima said. "I got Dad''s Kurenai Blessing, and that gave me this." He said. "Well..." She mumbled. "You don''t deserve it!" She shouted, summoning her chainsaw and charging to him. Mekato activated his Kurenai too. "You betrayed your own sister!" He said, charging straight to Lio too. They tried attacking but Lio teleported everywhere, dodging all their attacks. "You call that power?!" He shouted. "If you can''t even beat me, what good are you against Tumotu?!" He shouted. "You aren''t the one allowed to talk! You have no right to talk about Tumotu!" He shouted. "If you would''ve been stronger you could''ve saved Fudo!" He shouted. "Shut up..." He mumbled. "What? I can''t hear you- !" "I said shut up!" He shouted, teleporting infront of him. He started kicking and punching him from any side, then uppercutting him into the air. He teleported next to Lio, grabbing his leg and throwing him back down. Lio flied into the ground. The smoke covered everything, but then Lio teleported behind Mekato. "What?!- !" As Mekato turned he got kicked straight to Ima, they both hit the wall. "If this continues we''ll end up dead..." Ima said. "I''ve got an idea." She said. "Explain." He said. She grabbed his hand, and they looked eachother in the eyes. "Wait, what are you- " "Not like that! I am just grabbing a little portion of your Kurenai, so we can combine our powers." Ima said, their hearts started to sync. "That''s better." Ima said. "It is!" Mekato followed up. "Now let''s get him!" Ima said, they both charged. Attack symmetrical from both sides, making it impossible to block or dodge. Ima clashed her chainsaw with his sword. He noticed Lio whispering something, and when he was smiling. Lio droppped his sword, as the chainsaw hit him. Ima looked shocked, did he get him? There was blood on her chainsaw, so he hit him. Lio dissapeard suddenly. They both had blood on eachother, but was it his blood. They weren''t wounded, so it must be Lio''s. They both stopped their Kurenai. "Did we get him?" Mekato asked. "I don''t know, I think so." She said, showing the blood on her chainsaw. "The chainsaw had poision on it, so either he is dead or is dieing." She said. "Good to know. Now we can continue with what we were planned." He said. "What were you planning?-" "Leaving the city." He said quickly after she finished. "Let''s go." Mekato said. "Sure." She followed up, ended up walking into the woods and leaving the city. Mekato was still impressed of the technique they used... - - - - - "Operation Black Scorpion is going great, sir." The man in the labcoat said to Tumotu. "All right, how many are there alive?" He asked. "No casualties, sir." The man replied. "Good to know, we can almost activate the plan and start an frontal assault on the upcoming cities-" Harime kicked the door open, she no more had curly hair and she had a red cape. "We got a problem, from the old mines! Corrupted are climbing up from every side there is!" She quickly said. "W-what?! Corrupted?!" He shouted. "Go for code green, right now!" Tumotu said to the man in the lab coat. The man saluted and ran off, pressing on a green button. In the far north of the continent a mountain opened its mouth, and an aircraft carrier came out of the mountain, sliding into the ocean. Minato lies real close to water, so with this they will be able to attack their city of corrupted. "Everyone on board!" Tumotu shouted. Ready for a naval and air invasion on Minato. * * * Volume 2: Chapter 7: The Good, Mekato and Ima walked off, the earth still was shaking. "Wait a second..." Mekato turned, he saw Lio, his wouns got healed. "W-what?!" He shouted, shocked. As Ima turned Lio charged with lightspeed and grabbed them both by the neck. "Listen up, Right now we have a huge problem." He said. "Either you help, or you die." He said. They both looked at eachother. "The corrupted are growning back, a Hive has been grown and is now summoning corrupted right under us." He said. "If we don''t do something about, the same will happen as when we we''re young..." He said, looking to Ima. Ima didn''t look like she was going to agree, and when she wanted to say something Mekato interupted. "Fine, just this once." "Mekato!" "We have no choice!" They started discussing. Lio let go of them both, stepping back. "I am not giving this traitor my help!" Ima said "So you want to die? Is that it?" Mekato followed up as she was talking. "I prefer to die than help- !" -Smack!- ...It was quiet for a while. Mekato put his hands back in his pockets. "I said we have no choice, understood?" He said, annoyed. "Why did you slap her?!" Lio shouted. "She was out of her mind." Mekato explained shortly. "I wish someone slapped me when I was like her..." Mekato mumbled. "Wierd that you care, isn''t it?" He followed up. Lio''s eyes widen up. "O- Of course I would, that was unexpected!" Lio quickly said. Mekato stopped moving, and he froze. "Ey, are you listening?!" Lio shouted, then Ima and Lio looked back up. A huge stealth bomber was flying above them, it was bigger than most of the buildings in the city. "W-...What is that?!" Mekato shouted, the bomber holes opened up. "Quick! Let''s go!!" Lio said. Ima still had her hand on her face. Mekato grabbed her arm and ran with her and Lio to the headquarters. - - - - - "Sir, the bombing has started." The scientist said to Tumotu and Harime. "All right, let''s move out." Tumotu said, he climbed up and ended on the top of the bomber plane, Harime and the black scorpion are behind them too. They all looked at all the explosions they''ve caused. "I smell..." Harime said. "...Problems, and a lot of blood!" She followed up, grinning. Tumotu smiled, "Let''s go then, I and Harime go together, the rest. Split up, I''ll give a message if something bad happens." Tumotu said. "Dismissed!" He shouted and the Black Scorpion headed out. "Let''s go, Harime." He said. Harime nodded. They both jumped. "Oohh... I smell something interesting..." She said. "Who?" Tumotu asked. "I smell... Ima and two others." Harime said. "All right, let''s go their way." Tumotu said, as they flied straight to the ground. - - - - - "We''re almost there! -" Lio shouted as two people landed infront of them, they all stopped. Mekato eyes widened up. "T...Tumotu?!" He said. "We meet again, Mekato..." He said.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "But we don''t have time for you two, we only need the girl." Harime followed up, as they walked, Mekato walked infront of them. "Wait..." He said. They stepped back, it started to storm. "Why... Why did you betray us? How could you betray you own friend?" He said. "Mekato, Mekato, Mekato. Staying in this hellhole is lowering my potential, it had to be done." Tumotu said. "You and your potential. But today, I am gonna show you you we''re wrong." Mekato said. Tumotu grinned. "Even if everyone ends up dying?!?!" Tumotu shouted, opening his Kurenai he charged straight to Ima. Sudden slashes could be heard. Ima''s eyes widened up. There was blood on her face, but she didn''t get stabbed. It was Lio who got stabbed. "D--... Damn it... There goes another life..." Lio said, an explosion happend, pushing Tumotu away. Lio''s Kurenai awakend and you could see he had three wings left. "So thats what you mean with blessed vessel... Now I get it." Mekato said. "Come on, Ima. We got a job to do..." He said, turning to her. "He... Saved me?" she said. Her Kurenai opened, but it went further, into stage three. Her gas mask started to glow brighter. And her eyes turned Lime green, she got a circle above her head, like a halo. It pierced through her cat-ears. "It''s time for some fun..." She said, smiling and summoning her chainsaw. "I''ll get backup, all right?" He said. "I''m the only one able to fly, so." He followed up. "Sure, just go." Mekato said. The four ended up looking to each other. "I''ll grab the catgirl, you go kill that Mekato so he won''t follow our tail anymore." Harime said, grinning. Ima faced Harime and Mekato faced Tumotu. Mekato looked at his sword, playing a bit around and then aiming it on his face. "Time for some fun..." He said, quickly charging to Tumotu, they clashed their sword. Because of the power a crack came under them. They kept clashing each other. Harime charged Ima and grabbed two daggers, she tried to hit her but Ima used her chainsaw to block the slices, and when she was done hitting the chainsaw she swinged her chainsaw. Harime jumped on the chainsaw and kicked Ima in the face, she dropped the chainsaw and gave Harime an uppercut. Harime dropped her dagger too, Ima then quickly kicked her into a wall. She grabbed one dagger as she charged. As she almost was infront of Harime, harime showed her arm. She grabbed another dagger out of her arm and ducked. "What?!- " "Too late!" She shouted, the dagger hit her on her chest. "IMA!" Mekato shouted, kicking Tumotu away. Harime stepped back, and as Ima was falling, Mekato catched her. "Ima, Ima!" He shouted. She still had her eyes open. But she stopped her Kurenai. "Mekato..." She said. "You aren''t dying, not you too..." He said. Ima smiled, looking to Mekato, then... She closed her eyes. Mekato slowly laid her on the ground leaning on a tree. Lio arrived with backup at that time. "Mekato!" He shouted. "I''ll heal her! You go get those two." Mekato slowly turned. "You really asked for this." He mumbled, grinning. The aura on his eye came back, and bigger than before. "First things first, I''ll say what I have in mind... I''m fired up and tired up from the things that happend." "Second things second... You people don''t care me anymore, no one does... I am done..." He said. "So whatever it takes, when your dead, I''ll have accomplished my goal." "So you have no one left?" Tumotu said. "Thats why I don''t care... And it''s time for you to feel the same." He said, grinning. As he said that he charged to Harime, the first swing she dodged bucking. But then Mekato grabbed his gun, pointing on her head. "Harime!" Tumotu shouted, she turned to Tumotu. "Tumo-" As she was talking Mekato pulled the trigger, the bullet went through her head. As she was laying on the ground, Tumotu wanted to charge to her, but then Mekato pointed to him. Mekato slowly grabbed his other pistol, again aiming to Harime, he pulled the trigger until the pistol was out of bullets. Mekato''s face was covered in blood. He slowly turned to Tumotu. He looked at his shocked face. "Hah...Haha.... Hahaha! Does it look good on me?! Her blood?!" Mekato shouted. "You piece of shit..." Tumotu mumbled. "What did you say? I can''t hear you?" Mekato asked. "I said... You piece of shit!!" Tumotu shouted, he went into Kurenai stage three. "I''ll kill you!!" Tumotu shouted. "Fine... Come get me..." Mekato said, grinning. Tumotu swinged his sword, but Mekato ducked, he grabbed a pack of cigarettes out of Tumotu''s pocket and kicked him away, Tumotu tried to charge again but Lio clashed his sword with his. "Aww... how sad... I guess your not killing me today." He said, putting the cigarette on his mouth. He looked to Harime''s body, searching for a lighter in her pocket. He grabbed the lighter out of her pocket and put the cigarette on. "That''s a beautiful lighter she had... Get it? Had?" He said, grinning. "M-Mekato?" Someone called for him. Mekato turned, his cigarette fel out of his mouth. His eyes widen up and his Kurenai stopped. It was Ima, who called for his name. She was definitely scared for what she saw. "I...Ima? You are still alive?" He asked. "Y-Yes, I... got healed..." She said. "Will you now stop... you know, being creepy?" She said. Mekato noticed what he has done, his eyes widened up, he put is hand on his head. What was he doing? Has he gone mad? "I.. I am sorry..." Mekato said. "You two should go, quick!" Lio shouted. "Y-yes you''re right! Let''s go!" Mekato said. He and Ima ran off, they still could hear Tumotu and Lio clashing against eachother. - - - - - "They''re gone..." Lio said, and Tumotu stopped swinging his sword. "Good..." Tumotu said. "How lucky that wasn''t the real me, he really had it." Harime appeard from the alleyway. Lio laughed. "He now is probably going crazy." Lio said. "You should go too, just say you had to escape us..." Tumotu said. Lio''s eyes turned back to normal. "So you''re still staying with the deal?" Lio asked. "Yes, we are. Kuruki told us." Tumotu said. "All right, I''ll be heading off." Lio said, running off. "How long are we gonna wait until we''re killing him?" Harime asked. "Soon, pretty soon." Tumotu said, grinning. "We should get going, the Aircraft Carrier is already at position, the Black Scorpion is too." Tumotu said. "So we can begin the plan..." Harime said. "Yes, The Flying Scorpion..." He said. - - - - - "BS1?" "Check!" "BS2?" "Check!" "BS3?" "Positive!" "BS4?" "Right here!" "BS5?" "Yep!" "BS6" "Yes!" "BS7" "Yes!" "BS8?" "Check!" "Orbital Cannon?" "70% and then 10 minutes to hit danger zone, Sir." "Great... We''re almost there. The Black Scorpion, is now the Flying Scorpion!" Kuruki shouted. He looked through multiple screens. One screen showed Minato. Another one showed a giant machine in space. The third screen showed how the machine is going to lazer the city and make it explode. "How long have we left?" Kuruki asked. "30 Percent, that means 2 hours." A scientist said. A giant screen appeard with the nummers 02:00:00 and it was counting down. Kuruki was smiling. Volume 2: Chapter 8: The Bad, Lio looked at his watch, the timer appeard. "Dangit... Already?" He said, running to the others. He patted Mekato on his shoulder. "Hey... I caught up." Lio said. "Oh, good. Let''s go back to Headquarter-" "No!" Lio shouted. Ima looked confused. "What? Why?" Ima asked "We have to leave, The General planned a bomb, it''s gonna blow the city." Lio said after Mekato asked. "W-What?!" Mekato shouted. "All the citizens! Has she gone mad?!" Mekato quickly followed up. "We have to leave, we don''t have much time left, enough to search for a chopper-" "No..." Mekato stopped him. "What-" "I said no! We aren''t leaving the rest alone!" He shouted. "Let''s go, Ima." Mekato said. Mekato looked shocked, as she wanted to walk. "No! Don''t!" Lio shouted. "Ima... trust me." Lio said. "Ehh-!" As she was thinking Mekato grabbed her by the arm. "We go, now!" He shouted, but Lio grabbed him by his arm. "Let go of her..." Lio said. "Fine." Mekato let go of Ima and Lio let go of Mekato. "Ima, either you come or not. I don''t care if I risk my life for my friends." Mekato said. "Let''s go Ima... He has gone mad..." Lio mumbled. Mekato put his hands in his pockets. "But..." Ima said. "...I want to help Mekato." She followed up. Mekato''s eyes lightened up. He turned. "Y-You sure?" He said. "Damn it... Fine... Just be quick." Lio said. "Got it!" Mekato said determined. Ima and Mekato ran through the city, it was filled with corrupted everywhere. Most of the people already evacuated, so that was a good thing. Mekato was at the door of the headquarters, as he wanted to open the door. -Smack!- "Ow!" Mekato shouted, falling on the ground. Shermans head peeked out of the other side. "Mekato? You all right?" He asked. "Yes... We have to leave the city, now!" Mekato said.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "The General planted a bomb on the city, it has not much time lef- ?!" Mekato was talking as The General walked out of the door. "I don''t think that''s true." She said. "W- What?!" Mekato said. "Who told you that?" Sherman asked. "L...Lio did... Why?" Mekato asked. "Lio that little- ...so he is the spy working with The Fallen Vex." Sherman said. "Spy?!" Mekato said. "Yes, he has worked in secret with them, we knew someone was. But we weren''t sure." Sherman followed up. "All right, Lio had a chopper ready he said, let''s go with that chopper, we''ll catch him later." Mekato said. "Let''s go, quick!" Mekato said determined. They all ran. "By the way, where is Shimona and Kimari?" Mekato asked. "They''ve already left. We gave them different missions." Sherman said. Mekato nods. "Sure, let''s go!" Mekato said. A while later they saw the building where Lio was standing. They all jumped on the chopper. "Let''s go, you''re driving-!" Mekato was talking as Sherman charged and quickly cuffed him. "What is- Sherman!?" Lio said. "You traitor, you have nothing much to say anymore now!" Sherman grabbed his watch. He saw they had 3 minutes left. "Dangit, GET IN NOW!" Sherman shouted, Mekato went in the drivers seat and Sherman was next to him, Ima, Lio and the General were sitting in the back. Mekato started the engine and started flying with it, as far as possible. "One minute and thirty seconds left!" Sherman said. "Hold tight!" Mekato shouted, pushing the steer to the far back, making the chopper go faster. Mekato nodded. They just left the city. "Time''s up!" Sherman shouted, The orbital cannon charged and fired. A light could be seen, and then the sound of the explosion came, it blew the entire city up. The explosion hit the chopper a bit. "Dangit! Losing control!" Mekato shouted. The chopper started losing control and it crashed in the forest. "Take cover!!" Mekato shouted. Ima looked to Lio, Lio was smiling, why? Lio then broke the cuffs and opened the door. "Lio!" Ima shouted. Lio turned. "You should check home, sister." He said, jumping out. "Lio!" Ima shouted. The General closed the door quickly. "If you jump you''ll die!" She shouted. Ima sat back, taking cover. The chopper later ended up and stopped from sliding on the ground. Ima quickly opened the door and looked around, she went the way they slided from, searching for Lio. "Ima, Ima!" Mekato shouted, but she ran off. He followed her. "Lio!" Ima shouted, seeing that he got pierced by alot of things, rocks, trees. He was coughing up blood. "Ima... Listen up..." Lio said. "About dad..." Lio followed up. "Not now, We''re gonna get you out of here!" Ima replied. "No! Listen!" Lio shouted through her voice. "I... I am sorry... Okay?" Lio said, coughing up more blood. "You won''t understand now... But go home... You''ll find out... Everything." Lio said. Lio shut his eyes. He started to dissapear. "Lio no! Please!!" Ima shouted, hugging the dissapearing Lio. Ima was sobbing. "We have to go now, The Fallen Vex will soon check the place out!" Sherman came. He later noticed Ima on her knees, crying. Mekato was trying to cheer her up. "Its fine... Let''s go Ima." He said. She turned to him. "W... What do I do now?" She said, still sobbing. "I... I wish I knew." Mekato said, helping her up. "First... Let''s get those Fallen Vex away from our tail, shall we?" He said, smiling and trying to cheer her up. But suddenly when Mekato opened his eyes, she was kissing him. Mekato''s eyes lighted up. She took a step back, blushing and opening her eyes back up. Mekato still was shocked, he looked at his lips. "Hey! You two coming?!" Sherman shouted. Mekato turned. "Oh... Y-Yes!" Mekato said, walking with her back to the rest. "Good job, Lio." Tumotu said, and Harime was there too. "Thanks, But now I have two wings left. You know I''ll die if I lose them all, right?" Lio said. "It''s for your sisters sake, isn''t it?" Tumotu said, grinning. "Y... Yes. That was the deal I made with you..." Lio said. "Then hold your keep." Tumotu said. "She and Mekato kissed, didn''t they?" Harime said, laughing. "W-What?!" Lio said. "W-when?" He asked. "Just a moment ago, before you reappeard." Tumotu said. "I''ll get him back for that..." Lio said. "Isn''t it actually wierd they haven''t found out?" Hamire asked. "It is wierd, yes." Ima said, behind them. And behind her is Mekato. "D-Dangit!" Harime shouted. "H- How?!" Tumotu asked. "Why would a dead body dissapear, huh?" Ima asked. "And by kissing Mekato I made sure, right Mekato?" She said. Mekato blushed. "Uh- Y- Yes!" He said, quickly. "We''ll what are you gonna do now?- !" Just as Harime asked, Sherman and The General came from behind and put two cuffs. One on Tumotu and the other on Harime. Lio didn''t run off, but Sherman quickly cuffed him too. "Let''s head to the Capital of The Lost Judgement, The General, Call for a chopper. It''s time for some asnwers." He said. * * * Volume 2: Chapter 9: The Truth. The guards closed the jail doors, Lio, Tumotu and Harime were behind the bars. "If they try anything stupid, anything. Just shoot." Sherman said. Mekato was still thinking about the kiss, he shaked his head. "Are you okay? Mekato?" Ima asked. "Y-Yes!" He said, blushing. "I-I have to go!" Mekato shouted, running off. Sherman started to laugh. "What has happend to him?" Ima asked to Sherman. "Who knows? Maybe you should ask?" Sherman said, then suddenly started to laugh even harder. Ima didn''t get what was going on, but she''ll once ask him. Sherman and Ima walked back. Harime wanted to stand up, but the guards aimed their weapons on her. She put her hands back up, slowly sitting back. "Stay right there." One of the guards said. Lio looked at them both, they were planning something. He will have to wait for a while. Lio let out a sigh. He was tired of being like this. He should tell her... But he can''t. Not yet. The Truth must be buried, if she found out- "What truth, actuallly?" Harime whispered, while she had her Kurenai active. Lio''s eyes widened up. "Y-You heard that?" He whispered. "Of course I did, I was reading your mind since you worked with us..." Harime said, smiling. "I''ll once tell her, don''t worry- " As Harime was teasing him. Lio stood up and grabbed her by the neck. Tumotu stood up too. "Never talk about that, Understood?" Lio said. The guards turned. "Hey! Sit back down!" They shouted. Harime grinned. "Fine..." She said. Lio let go of her and Tumotu lowered his guard, they all sat down. She has been reading his mind since the beginning of him, what should he do? She is probably reading his mind now too. But he doesn''t care. Next time he''ll have to watch out. - - - - - Mekato was sitting in the toilet, slapping himself on the cheek. If this continues it''s gonna be suspicious. He has to be ready. It was just for the sake of finding them. Mekato let out a sigh, opening the door. Ima was infront of him. "I-Ima?!" He shouted. "W-what are you doing?!" He said. "What are you doing?!" Ima asked, confused. "You weren''t-" "NONONO I WAS NOT!" Mekato shouted through her voice. "I was, thinking." He said. "About what?" Ima asked. Mekato started to blush. "Ehh... Long story..." He said. "Let''s go back, okay?" He asked. Ima nodded, they both walked out of the room, into the hallway.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "The building is quite big, isn''t it?" Mekato said. "Yea, we are at the Capital, thats why." Ima said. "Hey, Ima..." Mekato asked. They stopped walking. "About what happend before..." Mekato said. "When you- !" As Mekato was talking a explosion. "That came from the prison!" Mekato shouted, and they both ran to the prison cells. - - - - - "We need backup now!- !" The guard shouted through his radio as he fired into the hole in the cell. Lio, Tumotu and Harime ran through the hallways. "Which way! Harime?!" Tumotu shouted. Harime activated her Kurenai. She stopped running, "Right above us!" She shouted. They all jumped up and broke the floor. As they jumped into the next floor, they saw Mekato and Ima on the other side. "There!" Mekato shouted, as he charged to Tumotu, they both clashed their weapons, Tumotu noticedMekato had his dual wield pistols back. "You''re using those?" Tumotu asked. "Always." He said. Mekato grabbed his other pistol and aimed at his head, while the other one was blocking his dagger. Tumotu kicked him away and charged back, Mekato fired his pistols to Tumotu. Tumotu dodged some bullets, and the other ones he blocked with his sword. He tried to fire but Harime kicked the gun away as she clashed her dagger with the chainsaw of Ima. Ima kicked Harime a bit further. She charged Harime and swinged her chainsaw, but Harime ducked and headbutted her Mekato''s way. She jumped over Mekato and swinged with her chainsaw, Mekato jumped when she swinged her chainsaw and Tumotu took a step back. Now Tumotu was infront of them and Harime behind them. They put their backs together. "Let''s go!" Ima said. Mekato nodded. As Harime tried to stab, Ima dodged and Mekato did too. She almost hit Tumotu so she stopped. Mekato kicked Tumotu away and walked next from Ima, He and Ima switched sides. Everyone was standing quiet for a while, looking for a opening. Later the guards came back, aiming at Harime and Tumotu. "Which way?" Tumotu asked. "Down." She said, they threw a smoke bomb, and jumped down. Running off. As they head through the alleyway they went left, when Mekato and Ima ran through the corner, Lio came from a hole in the wall and ran with those too. They we''re talking about something, they were running to the stairs and ended up on the roof. There was a chopper, but Harime suddenly grabbed Lio and help him as a hostage. "W-What are you?!" Lio said. "Making your promise to an end..." She said. "Ima, listen up..." He said. "Use your chainsaw, you''ll hit us both..." He said. "Have you gone mad?!"Harime shouted. "See, now she''s nervous, because it''s possible!" Lio shouted. She summoned her chainsaw, but she was nervous. She will kill a high target enemy and take revenge, but is it smart? "Ima..." Her eyes lightened up. "This is your choice, do what you want..." Mekato said. "I know you will do the right..." Mekato said, grabbing his pistols. "I got your back if it goes wrong." He said, smiling. The smile took her back to when he saved her. She activated her Kurenai. "Hmm..." She said. She looked through everything, thinking. "NOW!" She shouted, Mekato teleported behind Tumotu and kicked him on Harime, Harime let go of Lio and Lio ran off. As Harime and Tumotu wanted to charge, Mekato pointed his guns to them both. "Maybe it''s smarter if you stand stil- !?" He stopped moving. "Ey, looks like we''re on time." A man said. The Black Scorpion were behind them. "W-What the?!" Ima said, as she got grabbed from behind by the twins. "I wasn''t expecting you three to survive the blast, good job." Tumotu said. The twins bowed. "Thank you, sir." "It''s an honor, sir." They both said. Mekato and Ima got cuffed and the last thing they heard was something hitting their head. ... It was quiet for a while, he noticed someone grinning infront of him. Everything was bright, but the other side was a man, and his side was darker. The man walked his way. "We''ll hello there..." It was Mekato, but with his Kurenai. "...me" His darker side said. "You are? Me?..." Mekato asked. "Who else could I be?" The other one said. "You, really disgust me, you knew that?" He said. "What do you mean?" Mekato asked. "That time, when Ima went down, you activated me, not your Kurenai." The evil Mekato said. Then Mekato remembered doing that. He remembered shooting Harime multiple times, he was out of his mind that time, that must be him. "You did that?" He asked. "We Did that." The other one said. "Don''t worry, when you use the syringe you will get. You will be able fully awaken me." He said. The evil version was slowly dissapearing. "Oh? Looks like you''re waking up... Don''t forget me!" He said, grinning. "Wait- I have questions-- !" * * * Volume 2: Chapter 10: Well carry on "Oh? Looks like you''re waking up... Don''t forget me!" He said, grinning. Mekato opens his eyes, he looks around. He notices Ima on one side of the room and Lio on the other side. "Where are we?" Mekato asked. "Who knows..." Lio said. Mekato puts his hand on the back of his head. They hit him good on his head. "What do we do now?" Mekato asked. "Listen up, stop asking. We don''t know these questions too." Lio said, frustrated. Ima was quiet all the time. But then a door opened in the end of the hallway, multiple people were walking to their way. Harime and Tumotu ended up on the other side of the bars. "Well hello there, everyone." Tumotu said. "You piece of shit... What do you want?" Lio said. "Woah, no need to get frustrated..." Harime said. "Unless you''re hiding something?" She followed up. Mekato turned to Lio. "Wh-... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lio said. "That secret you kept hiding... about your Dad- ?" Lio ran, he grabbed her and pulled her his way. "Some secrets are supposed to kept quiet... Okay?" Lio said. "Oh? All that anger is unnecessary." She said, smiling. "You''ll soon get that anger off of you..." A door opened behind Mekato, Lio and Ima. "In there you go." Harime said. They all walked in, there were weapons everywhere. Harime and Tumotu were on a podium up above. "So, the rules are simple, three go in, one gets out." Tumotu said. "What do you mean?" Mekato asked. "It means you kill everyone until you''re alive." Tumotu followed up. "As if we were going to do that." Mekato said, grinning. "We knew that would happen, so Ima!" Tumotu shouted. "Remember that secret Harime was talking about?" Tumotu shouted. "It''s about your dad, if you didn''t know!" Harime shouted. "I know everything, I''ve read his mind!" She followed up. "W-What?!" Ima said, her eyes widened up. "He killed your dad, forcing his dad gave the Blessed Vessel to him, instead of you." She said. "He trusted Lio more than you." She followed up. "Since then Lio has been trying to finish his job that his dad gave... And that is..." Harime said, grinning. She pointed to Ima.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "...Just to kill you." Harime said. Ima looked at the weapon infront of her, slowly grabbing one of the swords. "Oh? Lio you should grab one too." Harime said. Lio walked to Mekato, he whispered something. "If I die... You''ll say that, got it?" Lio ended up saying. Mekato''s eyes widened up. "You aren''t dieing!" Mekato said. Ima charged with the sword, and Lio walked away from Mekato, he opened his arms, smiling. But suddenly Mekato jumped in, grabbing the blade with his bare hands. He was bleeding, and the sword stabbing him deep in his chest. Her eyes widened up. "M-Mekato?" She said. "We''re talking this out, no need for killing..." Mekato said, coughing up blood. She pulled the knife out and Mekato let the knife go. Mekato activated his Kurenai and the wound slowly healed, but not completely. Lio and Ima were looking at him, they we''re shocked. "Is ther something- ?!" He was talking as suddenly he noticed something dropping out of his eyes. He wiped it off and noticed it was blood, was he crying blodd? He stopped his Kurenai, and then wiped all the blood off. "So that means you aren''t gonna avenge your dad?" Harime said. Mekato noticed Ima held the sword tighter. "What a shame..." Harime said. "Looks like you got your life saved, Lio, Killing your dad was worth the Kurenai I guess." Harime followed up. She was trying to tease her. "Mekato, out of the way..." Lio said. "What- ?!" As Mekato asked Lio kicked him away, he grabbed a sword from the ground and charged to Ima. "That''s right... Ima you might not know but it was your fault you weren''t home at time." Harime said. Her eyes widened up, she looked at Lio charging her way. "If you hadn''t left home, it would''ve never happened!" Lio shouted. Lio swinged the sword but Ima blocked it. Ima activated her Kurenai. "You were the one who killed him!" She shouted, as they clashed their weapons. They looked eachother in the eye. Lio kicked her away and charged again. He activated his Blessed Kurenai. "It wasn''t my choice!" He shouted, as his wings grew on his back. "Listen, dad asked for it. He said it was for yo-" "Shut up!" She shouted through him, as they were blocking each others attacks, Ima swinged and hit Lio on his leg. He kneeld with the leg and he dropped his weapon, as he wanted to stand up Ima''s sword was pointing on his head. Lio let out a sigh. "Fine... Kill me." Lio said. "But before you do... Listen up..." Lio said. "What actually happened that day- !" As Lio was talking, someone pushed him forward into the blade. Ima looked up and saw Harime kick her away, she dropped the sword too. "Why did it take so long?"Harime said. She looked and saw Tumotu grab Mekato. "Just for this once, you two get to live..." She said. Ima looked at her hands, she had blood all over her. Did she really want this to happen is the question? "You should head back to your home, you''ll see what he mea-" As Harime was talking Ima grabbed her by her neck. "I want to hear the truth, now!" She said. "Or you''ll go with him to the afterlife." Ima said. Harime was grinning. "Sure, but don''t turn depressed if you hear..." - - - - - "You should go home, its getting dark." Mekato said, throwing the plank away he hit the man with. "S-Sure..." Ima said, running back home. She saw the car door open and the house door. "Dad!" She shouted, she saw him lying on the ground, And saw the person with Lio''s spiked baseball bat. But it wasn''t Lio. "The person who killed your dad..." She said. - - - - - "...That was me." Harime said, smiling. Ima looked at her. "...Impossible-" When she was talking she got knocked out, again. All this time she was giving his older brother the blame, but it wasn''t him at all. Why did Lio play along like he was the one who killed him, and how did he get the Blessed Kurenai? She''ll have to think about this. It was quiet for a while, she heard a voice, it was shouting for her. Then she opened her eyes, her eyes were glowing gold. "W- What is going on- !?" She said, she noticed she had a blessed vessel, but no wings. Then she noticed. "Brother..." She said, starting to cry. Mekato was next to her, they were back at Minato, Where everything began. Her Kurenai deactivated. "Let''s find a way back..." Mekato said, reaching his hand to her. She nodded, grabbing his hand. "Where are we going?" Ima asked. "I honestly... Don''t know." Mekato said. "Let''s just find a place to live, forget what happened." Mekato followed up. As they walked away... * * * Volume 3: Chapter 1: Many Years Later "Let''s leave this place." Mekato said, Ima grabbed his hand and they walked off. - - 17 Years Later - - "So, when the corrupted attacked our country named Lasniuburg, The Fallen Vex fought with the evils named The Lost Judgement. The Fallen Vex won the war and The Lost Judgement surrenderd. The Fallen Vex cleaned up the city and gave it an upgrade. The loyal platoon called The Black Scorpion became leader of all 8 provinces in Lasniuburg. That will be your work to learn for the exam tomorrow." The bell rang. Meet Yuudai Ichiro, Student of Minato High. He grabbed his bag and walked to his friend, Joey Tsuyoshi, who had dyed his hair red. "What do you think?" Joey asked. "That, really cool." Yuudai said. "Let''s check the others, all right?" Joey said, walking off. Later they ended up a bit away from the school ground, in an abandoned house. "Yo! We are here!" Joey said. "Finally, that took long." That''s Nobu Samuru, he is kind of the leader of their small group. And next to him is Yuudai''s crush, Yuri Wakumi. But the problem was... She loved a different person, Nobu himself. They fit tho, because they both have blond hair and Yuudai has black hair. "When are you dying your hair?" Nobu asked. "Not planning, maybe another time." Yuudai said. "So, let''s train for the band, shall we?" Joey asked. They all nodded. For some reason Nobu doesn''t want to be the lead singer so Yuudai is, and Nozomi is the second singer. Joey used drums and Nobu uses a guitar. Nobu always has some cool backstory of him when he was younger, for some reason Yuudai doesn''t remember anything from his birth, nor his parents, but most of the kids of their Generation don''t, so it isn''t something special. They started training. Everything was going great, Before they knew it it was night time. Yuri walked to Yuudai. "Hey, is it okay if I stay at your house today, me and Nobu had a fight..." She whispered. "Oh.... S-Sure." Yuudai said without thinking. "I''m going home, all right?" Joey said, Nobu already left. "Sure, see you tomorrow, don''t forget to learn!" Yuudai shouted. Joey put his thumb in the air. Yuri and Yuudai walked together to his home. "You live alone, don''t you?" Yuri asked. "Yes I do." Yuudai said. They ended up infront of an apartment, he grabbed his keys and opened the door. They went up the stairs until they were infront of his room door, He unlocked the door and opened it. Yuri walked in first. The thing is, the school paid for the room and now Yuudai is allowed to use it. "I''m gonna sleep, all right?" Yuudai said.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. As Yuudai entered his room he looked around. Should he lock the door? Nahh, Yuri wont do anything wierd so why would he matter. Yuudai took off his clothes and grabbed his Pyama''s. He jumped into his bed and closed his eyes. Then he heard the door open, he quickly turned. "Ehh..." Yuri said. "...I can''t sleep." She said. "W- What? Why not?" Yuudai said. "I... Ehh... Long story." Yuri said. "Can I sleep with you." She asked. "Sure..." Yuudai said. But then he noticed what he said, but it was too late. She was already laying next to him. Yuudai slowly turned. Even in her sleep she is cute, Yuudai thought. She opened her eyes. "Is there something?" Yuri asked. He blushed, "N-No, there is not." He followed up. "Ohh? You sure?" She said, smiling. "Y-Yes!" Yuudai said "I was just thinking- !" As Yuudai was talking Yuri came closer and kissed him, they were kissing for a while. Yuudai pulled his mouth away. "W-What about Nobu?!" He said. "It''s okay, if he won''t find out." She said, smiling. She ended up above Yuudai, and they continued kissing. - - The Next Day - - Joey walked to Yuudai''s apartment. Yuudai gave Joey the same key that opened his door, for emergency moments like if he didn''t react to his phone. He quickly opened the door and walking into the room. "Yuudai you''re too late- WHAT THE?!" As he was talking he noticed Yuri on top of Yuudai. Yuudai just opened his eyes. "Huh?- J-JOEY!?!" He shouted. Yuri woke up as wel. "I- It''s not what it seems!" Yuudai shouted. Joey quickly closed the door. What the hell were they doing in there?! Joey thought. Some moments later Yuudai opened the door and pulled Joey over. "Listen up Joey, I have a favor- " Yuudai talked. "I know! I won''t tell!" Joey shouted. "Jeez! Was it fun tho- " -SMACK!- "What was fun?" Yuudai asked. "N- Nothing!" Joey shouted. After a while they walked to school, it was the same as always. And on the way they noticed Nobu. Yuri waved her arm. And Nobu walked their way. "Hey!" Nobu said, smiling. "Yo! Have you learned for the new exam?" Joey asked. "A little, you, Yuudai?" Nobu asked, Yuudai quickly looked up. "Y-Yes I did!" He said. "I helped him learn." Yuri said. And after a while the teacher gave them their exams. Hours passed and he ended the exam, with 25% right. He walked to the garage. "What score did you get?" Nobu asked. "25%..." Yuudai asked. "Hmm?" Nobu said. "Didn''t you learn?" He followed up. "I did.. But- !" As Yuudai was talking, Nobu stood up. "Nobu..." Yuri said. "So Yuri was at your house, and she said you two were learning, but Yuri got 60% more than you?" Nobu said, as his eyes started to glow Silver. "N-Nobu you eyes- !" As Yuudai was talking Nobu punched him in his chest, Yuudai fell on his knees. "Yuudai!- !" Joey wanted to help Yuudai up but Nobu punched him away, Joey hit the wall and fell on the ground. "Joey!" He said. "...You little"Yuudaifollowed up, as a cloak surrounded him. "Leave him alone!" He shouted, uppercutting Nobu through the roof. Yuudai stood up, teleporting next to Nobu into the air, he grabbed him by his legg and spinned him around. He then threw him into the ground. One of the teachers arrived. "Darn it... Code red!" The teacher shouted, grabbing a gun with a syringe in it. The syrine hit Yuudai and his eyes turned normal, he fell from the ground and the teacher catched him. He hit Nobu with the syringe too. It was quiet for a while. And when Yuudai opened his eyes he was cuffed onto a pipe in the wall, next to Nobu, who was already awake. "W-What happend?" Yuudai asked. "You awakened your Kurenai, kid." The teacher said. "A Kurenai?" He asked. "That is an unique ability that most of the people get when they experience a death-like threat, not everyone gets this or survives it, but if you do... You surpass supernatural strength." The Teacher explained. "But never activate it on school grounds, if you do... The City Commander will personaly come to you to swap your Kurenai with normal eyes, and most of the time with no eyes." The Teacher followed up. "So what I was asking..." Nobu said. "Do you have one, sensei?" He asked. The teacher ignored him. "So you do?-" "I can''t answer that question... I''m sorry." He said. "You should say sorry to your friend too, you almost killed him." The teacher said to Yuudai. Yuudai looked to Nobu. "I... Ehh... I am sorry." He said. "It''s fine, it was me who jumped into conclusions." Nobu said. "Welp, time for you four to go back home... Don''t say this story to anyone else, all right?" He asked. "Yes, Sensei!" They four shouted. And as they walked home, Yuudai looked at his hands. How did he get this power? Ah, who cares? He won''t need it anymore so. "See you tomorrow!" Joey said to the rest, as they four splitted up to their houses. "Later!" "See ya!" "Bye!" The others replied, as they walked home. * * * Volume 3: Chapter 2: Forbidden Secrets Yuudai yawned as he put his cereal and milk in a bowl. He grabbed a spoon, and when he turned Yuri was infront of him. "Y-Yuri?!" He said, blushing. She smiled "Joey gave me the keys to your apartment room." She said, showing the keys. "Are you kidding me!?" He said. "That red haired idiot..." He mumbled to himself. "Was it a bad idea to suprise you?" She asked. "N-No, but he could''ve at least told me..." He said. "He did try to call you from your cell phone." She said. "Wait..." Yuudai said, he remembered he forgot his cell phone yesterday. "He didn''t say anything stupid through the phone, did he?" Yuudai quickly asked. He rememered what the Teacher told them, ''''Keep both your Kurenai''s a secret, It''ll be a huge problem if the province leader found out.'''' The teacher said. "We have to check it out, now!" Yuudai said, grabbing Yuri''s arm and running out. They both ran to the school ground and bumped on the Teacher. "Ow!- !" Yuudai noticed it was the teacher. "Hmm? You forgot something?" The Teacher asked, as he had the phone in his hands, but it was broken into pieces. "You broke it?!" Yuudai shouted. "The police can use the phone to decrypt the voicemails, even if they are deleted." The teacher explained. "Tell Joey to do the same when you have the time." The Teacher followed up. "Yes, sensei!" Yuudai said. But then Yuudai got questions, how did he even get the Kurenai? "S-Sensei!" He shouted, the teacher turned. "Yes?" He asked. "How did I get my Ku- !" The teacher shut his mouth. "Ssht! Follow me..." The teacher said, as they walked into the basement. They ended up infront of a huge vending machine. "So this is your answer?" Yuudai asked. "Nope... Not yet." He said. He pressed on all the buttons of the vending machine in a special pattern. The ground started to shake and the vending machine slided away, a path could be seen. "This way..." The teacher said, Joey and Nobu came at the perfect timing. "Hey what are you three doing- What is that?!" Joey looked shocked as he asked them. "Just follow us, you''ll find out." The teacher said. The path headed downstairs, deeper into the ground. "This building was first an Lost Judgement Headquarter, so when I searched the place... I found this." The teacher said, as the vending machine slided back to his place. The teacher clicked on a button and it looked like a huge warehouse. "Wooahh..." Nobu said, shocked. "What is this?" Yuudai asked. "The place were they placed Kurenai''s in soldiers eyes." He said. Everything was a mess "So, back to your question..." The teacher said, sitting down on a chair. "Every color has a unique ability, but... You have to get a traumatic experience for this to happen." The Teacher explained. "Like what?" Joey asked. "Seeing your parents die infront of you, Having to kill 20 people with your bare hands... Things like that." The teacher explained. "H-How can any human survive that kind of madness?!" Nobu asked. "That was the problem... In the war 60% of the world had Kurenai''s, but or died on their birth or couldn''t handle the dangerous power..." The teacher explained.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "So it gives you cool eyes and a bit of human power, right?" Nobu said. "Not at all... Your Kurenai can hit Stage Three... " The teacher said. "So you have three stages?" Joey asked. "As far as I know... the first is your eyes, with your unique ability... The second stage will happen if you train hard enough for it... And the third stage..." The teacher said, taking a sigh. "Will most likely not happen at all... But if it does, you will transform and fully sync with your Kurenai, breaking every limit there already was..." He said. "If you have activated it once, you can activate it any time you want." He said. "But sensei... back to when we asked if you had Kurenai..." Nobu asked. "No, I don''t have a Kurenai." The teacher said. "Before you get any dumb idea''s..." He followed up. "So, let''s get back upstairs before someone comes." The teacher said, and they walked back upstairs. The Teacher pressed on a button behind the vending machine and it slided back away, they all walked back. "But I don''t get it... Why us?" Yuudai asked. "It is random on everybody, its like gambling... Either you lose it all or win a new piece of power." The teacher explained. "No, I got that part, but why me, and not you?" He said. "The gods choose who they pick, and your color is random too, to it is possible to get the same Kurenai as someone else..." He said. "...But I have yet to see that happen." He mumbled to himself. "Oh back to what happend this morning..." Yuudai said, grinning to Joey. "...Yuri said you gave her the keys to my house?" Yuudai said. "Ehh... I have to go!" Joey shouted, running off. Yuudai let out a sigh. "I''ll get going too, later!" He said, smiling. "Okay, see you at training!" Nobu said, waving his hand. Who would''ve thought, the random kid that has his stereotypical friends gets some kind of magical eye? Can''t get any better, Yuudai thought by himself. Suddenly the school doors burst open, and a group of military people walk inside. Behind them is a man, with blonde hair, and blue eyes, that is one of the Black Scorpion, Yuudai thought. "Everyone listen up! Kurenai activity has been spotted in this building! We will have a quick check and then leave! Everyone against us is disobeying our law!" The man shouted. That man is Arato Aiko, he learned about him from the books they had to learn, the man walked to Yuudai and looked at him. "So, have you see anyone with..." He activated his Kurenai. "Eye''s like these?" He asked, Yuudai''s eyes widenend up. What should he say. "N-No, sir!" He shouted out of determination. "You haven''t?..." He said. "Y-Yes sir!" He shouted again. He showed a picture of a figure with red eyes and another one with silver eyes, at the school grounds. The picture was blurry so you couldn''t see who it was. "Can you see who those are?" He asked. "S-Sir, the picture is blurry!" Yuudai shouted, Nobu walked through the hallway and saw them, he walked their way. "Pff, you scared of him, Yuudai?" Nobu said. The man turned to Nobu "Hmmm..." He showed Nobu the picture. "Do you maybe know who those two are?" He asked. "Of course no- !" As Nobu was talking Arato gave him an uppercut and kicked him into the wall while he was mid air. Arato grabbed Nobu by the neck. "Listen up kid... Do you want to die?" He asked, grinning. The teacher ran and bowed. "I am really sorry Mister, he is an transfer student and is new, forgive him." The teacher said. Yuri and Joey walked through the hallway and saw what was going on, Yuri ran to Nobu and Joey ran to Yuudai. "Nobu!" She shouted. "Let him go!" She shouted, Yuri pulled Arato''s hands away and he dropped Nobu. "Fine..." Arato said. "Lovely Teacher... Please teach these scums how to act when someone that IS valuable walks by them." Arato said. "Looks like those four are a huge disgrace, they probably don''t even have parents..." He said. "Sir... That too much." One of the guards said. "Too much? They are disobeying the owner of this Province, I don''t see any of them have a down syndrome..." He said. "Maybe their parents had it..." He said, starting to laugh. "Say that again..." Yuudai mumbled. "What did you sa- ..." As he was talking Yuudai jumped up and swung his fist, but Arato grabbed his fist. Yuudai was crying and had his Kurenai activated. "I said say that again!" He shouted, as his eyes started to glow brighter. He swung his feet and kicked Arato on his face. It was quiet for a moment. "Hmm.. Interesting..." He said, turning his face back to him. Arato let go of his fist. "But, do you know who I am?" Arato asked. "Even if you had a gun you wouldn''t have the mental state to kill me..." He said, he ducked to look at his face. Yuudai knew it was the wrong option, his kick didn''t even hurt him. Everyone was looking. "What is your name, kid?" He asked. "Yuudai.... Yuudai Ichiro..." He said. "Thats a beautiful name..." Arato said. Yuudai looked up. "You aren''t gonna punish me?..." Yuudai asked. Arato let out a sigh. "No... You wanna know why?" he asked. "Yes... I wanna know." Yuudai said. "You are the first person to ever dare to attack me, I think that deserves some honor..." He said, standing back up. "Everyone, this is a great example!" He shouted through the entire school. "This kid is capable of fighting me, he shows the difference between the strong and the weak!" He said, looking to Nobu. "And about you... Don''t be all talk." He said. Arato deactivated his Kurenai. "Sir, are you gonna report this to your master?" The teacher asked. "I will... But Yuudai probably deserves the Kurenai so I''ll make sure he stays right in this school." He said. When he wanted to exit, he stopped. "But, that isn''t all the information I wanted." He threw a knife and it hit the wall right next to Nobu. "I know you have a Kurenai too... Thats my unique ability." Arato said grinning. "I''ll come tomorrow back for some good news, stay put until then and have a great day!" He shouted, smiling. Then he and the guards walked away. - - After School - - Nobu, Yuri and Joey still had some things to do at school so Yuudai walks home alone. He looked at his hands. Is he gonna get killed? lose his eyes? But that won''t happen, because Arato said he would help him keep his eyes. But if he does manage to keep his eyes, what about Nobu, who has a Kurenai too? He will probably find out tomorrow, he had to stay put... So he will do that until they return. * * * Volume 3: Chapter 3: The Kurenai Survival Test?! A giant airhorn could be heard from around the city. Shockek Yuudai woke up and looked around, it was 06:00 AM?! "What the heck!?" He shouted, quickly grabbing his school uniform. Most times when the airhorn goes it means school is about to start. "Those damn Fallen, all this strict." Yuudai thought. Joey slammed his door open, Yuri and Nobu were behind him. "Bad news!" Joey shouted. "What is it?" Yuudai asked as he put a knot on his bowtie. "No time, I''ll explain you on the way!" Joey shouted, grabbing his arm. They four walked to school. There were people with what looked like really thick armor. "What the hell, Is this a bomb situation?!" Nobu shouted. There were some wierd gates infront of the school entrance, people walked through it. It gave a red light when people walked through it. "I don''t know what it is, but I don''t care either, so let''s just go in." Yuudai said. First Yuri walked, the gate showed the color red. The same for Joey. When Nobu walked through it gave a Green light, they patted him on the shoulder. "What is your name?" One of the guard asked. "Nobu Samuru..." He said. The man wrote his name. "W-Why actually?" Nobu asked. "Because there is going to be an Military Exam, you''ll find more information later..." The guard said as he pointed to a truck full off other people. The trucks were from the military, they were almost like a tank. Yuudai walked through, and the gate showed Green light. "What is your name?" The guard asked. "Yuudai Ichiro." Yuudai said. If he tries something stupid, they will definitely kill him. When everyone was inside the school, the guards showed Yuudai and Nobu into the truck. The man started the engine and they drove far away. Where were they going? A moment later they hit the highway. "Where are we going?!" Yuudai asked. They entered an tunnel. "Hey! Answer please!" Nobu shouted. "You''ll see soon..." The guard said. The guard stopped inside the tunnel, he turned his back. "Listen up, kids." The guard said, he took of his mask. "T- Teacher?!" They both shouted. It was their teacher. "This is going to be a problem, you''re gonna be in an survival game, to see who is the strongest..." The teacher said. "It is probably going to be more than 200 other people in there." He said. "Twohundred?!?" Nobu said. "What are we?! Machine!?" Yuudai followed up. "I know its a drag, but you have no choice." The Teacher said. "If you win, you probably get nominated or some shit, Honestly I don''t know." The teacher said.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Fine, let''s go." Yuudai said. "If we have to win this, we''ll do it easy." He followed up. The teacher smiled. "Thats some good determination, let''s go!" He said, putting back his mask on. When they went out of the tunnel they saw a giant island on the other side of the highway. Yuudai''s and Nobu''s eyes lightened up. A giant cruiser was waiting for them. "What... The... FUCK IS THIS!?" Nobu shouted. "That''s the area you guys will be living from now on, it won''t be easy, so better watch out what you say around those guards." The teacher said. "S-Sure... But why we?" Yuudai asked. "Isn''t that obvious? Remember yesterday?" He said. "Oh yea... WAIT DID HE TRICK ME?!" Yuudai quickly asked, scared. "Nah, because Nobu is here too." The teacher said. After a moment they ended up in a parking lot. "This way, please." Another guard said. "Good luck..." The teacher whispered to them, when they turned, the teacher was already gone. "Is there something?" The other guard asked. "Ehh, No... I thought I forgot something." Yuudai said. "Fine, then follow me please." The guard said, as they followed him, they noticed two other people. One was a girl, and the other was a male with blue hair. "What the hell is this- ?" As Nobu was asking someone walked infront of them. "Listen up!" It was Arato Aiko. "Welcome to the first Annual KST." He said. "KST?..." Yuudai asked. "Kurenai Survival Test, you guys are a squad, and people from the entire world are against everyone, counting you five too." Arato explained. "The entire world?!" Nobu shouted, his eyes widened up. "Pff, don''t be such an idiot... You know they are lying." The girl said. "Well, who are you, kid?" Nobu said, turning. "The name is Mitsu Hagiwara." The girl said. She had two long ponytails and her hair was black. "Mitsu means Light, I don''t see any light on you." Nobu said, walking to her with his hands in his pocket. "Listen up... I take male and female equally, so I don''t mind dropkicking you right now if you continue to talk." Nobu said. "Hey Nobu, come on!" Yuudai said. The girl smiled, "Sure..." She said. Those two were already fighting when they need teamwork. "We need teamwork if we even want to survive the first hours..." Then he thought. "Wait... How long will this take?" He asked, turning to Arato. "Until only one squad is standing alive." He said. "And there are 195 other people with you in there, because the island is almsot as big as an entire province." He said. "He wasn''t lying?!" Mitsu said, shocked. "So, the boy with blue hair... Tell us your name." Arato said. "My name is... " He mumbled. "Takeshi Kyo." He followed up. "Good, now you guys know each others names, we can start the approval test!" He said, they all get teleported into an arena as big as a football field. "What the- !?" As Nobu was talking a group ofrobots jumped into the area. "Beat them and you''re approved to play." Arato said, grinning. Yuudai looked around, and grabbed a katana on the ground, Mitsu grabbed a katana too, Nobu grabbed a baseball bat with spikes on it, and Takeshi grabbed a staff. "Welp, let-" "Catch this!" As Yuudai wanted to talk, Mitsu charged... But.... She had... "The same Kurenai?!" Yuudai said. "Something wrong, never seen a Kurenai?" She said, slashing through one of the robots. "That''s the problem!" Yuudai said, activating his Kurenai. "WHAT?! How did you steal my Kurenai?!" Mitsu said. "I didn''t! We have the same!" Yuudai shouted. "Interesting..." Arato said, from a distance. "I don''t think that matters, let''s get those robots!" Nobu shouted. But as he wanted to charge, Yuudai and Mitsu were a step ahead. They both clashed their swords through all the remaining robots. The robots eyes started to turn red, as they started to glow. "TAKE COVER!" Nobu shouted. "DON''T ATTACK IT- !" As Nobu wanted to warn them Yuudai already charged them again. "This is too easy for me!- ?!" As he was showing off he turned, and the robots exploded. Yuudai got blasted into Mitsu and they both slammed onto the wall. Yuudai opened back his eyes only to notice he was ontop of Mitsu. "Are you all right?!" He said. Her Kurenai deactivated too. She looked up, she was frustrated and blushing at the same time. As Yuudai then noticed he was holding her breast. "Oh-" "You dumbass!!" -SMACK!!- Nobu closed his eyes from the sound. And after a while Arato arrived at the arena. "Well, no casual- What the?!" As Arato was talking they noticed Yuudai unconcious on the ground, with a huge mark on his face. "Did you have to knock him out!?" Nobu shouted. "It was not on purpose!" Mitsu shouted back. "Nobu..." Yuudai said, Nobu ran to him. "I can see my grandmother... She is calling me..." He said. "Don''t you dare leave me alone with those people!" He said, shaking him. Arato and Tekashi were laughing out loud. "Bring him to your dorm, that''s where you guys will live from now on. They will take care and tell him... That you guys passed the approval, congratulations." Arato explained, tearing up from the laughing. * * * Volume 3: Chapter 4: The Preparations Yuudai slowly opened his eyes. He noticed he was in an apartment. "Where am I?" He said, noticing the others on the other side of him. "At the dorm, we are going to live here until the Test starts." Mitsu said. When Yuudai looked to the ground he remembered someone holding his hand. "Nobu..." Yuudai said, Nobu looked at him. "Next time don''t hold my hand, please?" Yuudai followed up. He looked at him for a little moment. "Nobu didn''t grab your hand the one who grabbed your hand was- !" As Tekashi was talking Mitsu turned around. "Ehh... " "It was Mitsu." Nobu finished the sentence as he looked at her. "I did it because it was my fault, okay?!" He said, suddenly angered. "Woah, so you do care." Yuudai said. "Don''t make me slap you again." She said. "I-I''m sorry!" Yuudai quickly said. Arato was laughing as he walked in. "We some teaching to give you guys, so let''s go." He said. After a while everyone was dressed up in their new uniforms. "Looks good, huh?" Yuudai said, determined. "You look like an idiot as always." Mitsu said. "As always? We just met?" Yuudai said. "Exactly." She followed up. Yuudai didn''t continue the conversation and they kept following Arato. Arato then opened the door and The Teacher was there. "T- Teacher!?" Nobu and Yuudai shouted. "Wassup!" He said, smiling. "You all know this guy?" Arato said. "Not all of us, only Yuudai and Nobu." Tekashi said. "Oh. His name is Tidoroki, your new teacher." Arato explained. "So your name is Tidoroki?" Yuudai said. "Yep, took you long enough to discover, you could''ve asked my name." Tidoroki said.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Of course." Nobu said, he sat in the far right corner of the room, Yuudai sat in the middle, Tekashi sat next to Yuudai, and Mitsu sat in the front of the right. "Why is everyone so split up?" Tidoroki said, he showed the four persons table in the full front. "I''m not sitting next to him-" "Her." Mitsu and Nobu talked at the same time. After a while Tidoroki chose were everybody sat. "How did this happen?" Yuudai said, he sat next to Mitsu and Nobu, while Tekashi sat next to Nobu. "All right, Mitsuki here?" He asked. "Mitsuki?!" The three boys said. "Just say Mitsu, it''s easier." Mitsu said. "Pfft-... Mitsuki is your real name?" Nobu said. "Well my name doesn''t sound like a garbage brand." She said. "You said something?!" Nobu shouted, standing up and grabbing her shirt while Yuudai is in between. She stood up too. "Let go of me!" She shouted, and at that time she swinged her hand and "Come on- !" Yuudai suddenly stood up. -SMACK!- It was quiet for a while. Yuudai had again a mark on his face. "...Are you two done?" Yuudai mumbled. Nobu let out a sigh and let go of her, he then sat back. Mitsu sat back too, she crossed her arms and looked the other way. "This is not going to work like this..." Tidoroki said. "...I got a plan." He said. They looked at him. Tidoroki grinned. "We''re gonna have a four versus one battle, against me." Tidoroki explained, grinning. Yuudai and Nobu looked at each other, then started to laugh. They stopped as they saw the serious face of Tidoroki. "Sensei are you serious?" Nobu asked, he let out a sigh. "You''ll need teamwork to take me down." He said, clapping his hands. The classroom expanded and turned into a battle arena. "If you guys get me pinned down, I''ll pay you guys ramen-" As Tidoroki was talking he saw the lightened face of Nobu and Yuudai. "But if you lose you guys will pay for me." He said, smiling. "We got this, no sweat!" Yuudai said. They stood up and grabbed their weapons, Tidoroki didn''t grab a weapon, he was unarmed. "All right, come at me." Tidoroki said, smiling. Yuudai charged as he tried to swing his katana, Tidoroki almost bended 90 degrees over and then flip kicked Yuudai on his chin, Yuudai fly into the air and dropped his Katana. "There we go." Tidoroki said, smiling. Nobu charged with his baseball bat. Tidoroki blocked the baseball bat and kicked him away, Nobu dropped his weapon. Tidoroki grabbed the baseball bat and threw it up the air. "Why are you throwing it up in the air?" Mitsu asked. Tidoroki smiled. -bonk!- Yuudai fell out of the air with the baseball bat on his head. "Two left..." Tidoroki said, smiling. But Yuudai dissapeard. "What the- ?!" Yuudai grabbed him by his neck. "The clone worked, Nobu now!" Yuudai shouted, Nobu charged with his baseball bat. As he swinged Tidoroki dissapeard, the baseball bat hit Yuudai. "Argh! ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?" Yuudai shouted. "Where did he go- ?!" As Tekashi asked he got knocked out from behind, the shadow dissapeard again. "What the- ?!" Nobu said, looking around. Moments passed by. Everyone was huffing and puffing. "Already tired?" Tidoroki said. "Mitsu and Tekashi already gave up, now you two." Tidoroki followed up. "Okay! We give up..." They both shouted. "You guys didn''t listen or didn''t notice..." Tidoroki said. "Remember when Yuudai catched me? You guys could''ve beaten me at that time easily, but you guys lack on teamwork!" Tidoroki shouted. "How do you guys intent to survive the battle against 195 people if you can''t beat me?!" Tidoroki followed up. "Let this be an lession, learn from your mistakes." As Tidoroki was explaining the door opened. "It is too late for teaching, The game is about to start..." Arato said, smiling. "When you are done, bring them to position G5, got it?" Arato asked. "Yes, sir." Tidoroki said. "All right, Dismissed until I am back!" Tidoroki said, leaving the classroom. - - - - - "So tomorrow is it going to start?" A man with a hooded cape asked. "Yes, that is the moment we will start the attack on Arato Aiko." A woman was next to the man, she had a hooded cape too. "Good, is the rest ready too?" The man asked. "Yes, our spies have completed the approval and are about to be placed in random places of the island." The woman said. "All right... Let''s go." The man said, as they both dissapeard. * * * Volume 3: Chapter 5: Let The Games Begin... The squad of Yuudai was on a giant platform, the platform was going up. "So, do we have a strategy?" Yuudai asked. "Honestly, let''s first see what were up agaisnt." Nobu said. "I''ve seen something like this before, there is probably going to be a middle with alot of weapons." Tekashi said as the platform made it to the top. A bright light flashed on their eye and they covered their eyes. When they finally opened it, the were alot of platforms close to them with other people, as Tekashi said there was a middle with weapons. "We should-" "Not head into the middle, everyone will do that." Tekashi said, stopping Yuudai. Tekashi pointed to a forest behind them. "We should head that way, but don''t move yet." Tekashi said. "Or else- !" As he was talking an huge explosion heard. They turned to the way of the sound and saw it was on a platform, there was smoke everywhere. "They will blow our platform." Tekashi said. "How do you even know this?" Mitsu asked. "I''ve seen it before in a movie, The Fallen Vex aren''t that creative I think." Tekashi followed up. He pointed at a timer in the sky, it had thirty seconds left. "When that hits zero, we will run into the woods as fast as possible." Tekashi followed up. It felt like the world froze, but the timer didn''t. Suddenly Yuudai got a bad feeling, he ignored it. It was suddenly at ten seconds left, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one... When the timer hit zero, Tekashi grabbed me and Nobu and sprinted off. Mitsu followed us, As we jumped off the platform an huge horn could be heard. Tekashi stopped pulling and Yuudai and Nobu were following him. Tekashi found two backpacks on the ground, he grabbed both and continued until they ended in the middle of the forest. He threw one bag to Nobu and they both searched what it had. Nobu pulled out two pistols and threw one to Yuudai, the pistols were already loaded and Tekashi found a bo staff and a bow and arrows, he threw the bow and arrows to Mitsu.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "All right, so what now?" Yuudai asked. "Well I didn''t plan this far, but we just have to set up a camp and survive I guess." Tekashi said. Suddenly it turned night time and they ended up putting a camp. "I am gonna scavenge for a while to get some firewood, I''ll be back in 5 minutes." Tekashi said. "Sure thing, 5 minutes." Nobu said. Yuudai was already falling asleep next to the campfire, when Yuudai closed his eyes a rock hit his head. "Ow!" He looked around and saw Mitsu throw another one. "Don''t you dare sleep, you''re going on watch." She said. "Why me, weren''t you going to- !" As he was talking another rock hit his head. "Fine!" He said, standing up. He walked to where Nobu was patrolling. "Nobu?" He asked, looking around. "Where are they?" He mumbled to himself. Then he heard gunshots as bullets flied his way, Yuudai dodged and quickly ran back. "Mitsu! Enemies spotted!" Yuudai shouted. "What? Now?" Mitsu asked. "No time to think!" Yuudai shouted, as he ran off grabbing her arm. When they were running Yuudai heard a click sound, he stepped on a trap. "Oh fu- !" As he shouted a hole apperd underneath him and Mitsu. Yuudai landed and ended up hitting his head on the ground, he didn''t remember where Mitsu fell. Moments passed, and a light flashed on Yuudai''s head. When Yuudai opened his eyes he noticed something was on him, he tried pushing it away. Then he noticed it was Mitsu who was unconsious lying above him. He started to blush. "M- Mitsu!?" He said shocked. Mitsu slowly opened her eyes. "Huh- What the- !?" As Mitsu was about to shout Yuudai put his finger infront of her mouth. "Ssh..." He said, pointing above them. People were walking around them, they were shooting around. There was too less space to get off eachother and if they would move they would be heard. It was quiet for a while. Then Yuudai heard Nobu and Tekashi''s voice. "Nobu! Tekashi!" Yuudai shouted. "Down here!" Mitsu followed up. Nobu and Tekashi looked down and noticed Mitsu laying on top of Yuudai, he tried to hold his laughter. "Pff-... What are you two doing?" Nobu asked. "We fell into someone''s trap, get us out of here!" Mitsu said. "No, I''ll let you two there." Nobu said, starting to laugh. "J- Just get us out of here okay! It''s really uncomfortable!" She shouted. Tekashi threw down a rope, Mitsu grabbed it and pulled herself out of the cave, after a while Yuudai grabbed the rope too, climbing up. Nobu walked next to him and whispered in his ear. "Are you out of the friendzone, my guy?" Nobu asked. Yuudai''s face almost turned into a tomato. "N-No... I wasn''t planning that." Yuudai said. "So you don''t like her?" Nobu asked. "No, I do... But not that way." Yuudai said. "So you don''t have a crush on anyone, or haven''t kissed or something." Nobu asked. Then Yuudai remembered when Yuri was sleeping at Yuudai''s house. "No no, I have kissed someone before..." Yuudai said. "Who?" Nobu asked. Yuudai got nervous, "Eh, I don''t know her anyway, that was a long time ago." He said, trying to laugh it off. "Sure..." Nobu said. "Well let''s keep going and maybe we will find something intere- !" When Nobu was talking someone appeard infront of them, but it wasn''t someone from the game, but it was Arato. He had his Kurenai awakened. "Listen up... Someone is suspected as a spy... I don''t know who it is, but I want Yuudai and Mitsu to come with me." Arato explained. "M-Me?!" They both said at the same time. "Those people are after you two, becuase of your Kurenai." Arato continued. "If we don''t get out of here- !" As Arato was talking someone charged his way, It had a cloak on. Arato grabbed his dagger and clashed with the persons arm, his arm was made from very strong steel. Arato''s eyes widenend up. "Y-You!" He said. The others couldn''t see the persons face, but the person was grinning. "Quite the shock, isn''t it... Arato." The man said as he kicked Arato away. He took off his cloak and punched his two fists together, one if his arm was normal and the other one was a metal/steel robotic arm, it had glowing holes at some places. The man had what looked like old military pants and no top, and he had a beard. "I wasn''t expecting you to come..." Arato said. The man in the military outfit grinned. "...Sherman." * * * Volume 3: Chapter 6: The Judgement Rebel Forces "So you still remember my name?" Sherman said, grinning. Sherman charged his robotic arm and it started to glow brighter. "Damn it... It wil take five minutes to get guards here... " Arato said. He looked at his dagger and then looked at Sherman. "Fine, I''ll attack you!" Sherman shouted, as he charged to Arato. He swinged his fist but Arato blocked it with his Dagger. Suddenly Sherman swinged his other fist, His other arm had a Brass Knuckle with spikes on it. Sherman punched him in the chest as Arato coughed up blood. Then Sherman grabbed his dagger out of is hand and punched him again as he threw the dagger away with his other hand, he then grabbed him by the neck. "Haven''t you lived for long enough?" Sherman asked. Arato smiled. "Don''t get cocky!" He shouted, headbutting him. Sherman didn''t even flinch, Arato''s eyes widened up. Arato''s Kurenai deactivated. "W-What... How?" Arato asked. Sherman knocked with his robotic arm on his head, it sounded like two metalobjects hitting each other. "I lost alot because of you... So time for revenge." Sherman said. Yuudai wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. Sherman grabbed the dagger, aiming it in his chest. "On second thought..." Sherman said. He slammed him on the ground. "Beating you to death is much better!" He shouted, starting to punch him. Every punch made him go more into the ground. Sherman threw the dagger away. "That''s enough, Sherman." A person in a cloak appeard. Sherman stopped punching him. "I want him as a prisoner for questioning, and you almost kill him?" The person sounded like a female. "Sheesh, you''re too friendly..." Sherman said, the girl took off his cloak. "...Shimona." Sherman said. Sherman handcuffed Arato as a chopper arrived. "All right... Back to where we were." Shimona said. "Which one of you is Yuudai?" She asked. Yuudai stepped forward. "Good, which one is Mitsuki- " "It''s Mitsu." Mitsu mumbled. "You''re Mitsuki?" Shimona asked. "Yes, but please call me Mitsu." She said. "S- Sure..." Shimona replied. "You two are coming with us." Shimona said, pointing to the chopper. "What about the game? What about Nobu and Tekashi?" Yuudai asked. "They''ll come too, if you want."Sherman replied.Stolen story; please report. "Fine by me." Shimona followed up. Moments pass by as they had entered the chopper. Minutes passed by. They ended up in a outstirkt outpost out of Minato. The chopper landed on a plain field and they walked to a camp. "I would''ve never guessed you people lived here..." Arato said "Of course you wouldn''t." Sherman said. "Shimona, bring those four to the main camp, I''ll handle with this piece of shit-" "Is he going to die?" Yuudai ended up interrupting Sherman and asking what he wanted to ask. Sherman let out a sigh. "I am not sure..." Sherman replied, walking off with Arato. Shimona opened the tent door and walked through. "The targets are aquired." Shimona said. Someone walked out of the corner. "Great job, Shimona." The girl said. "No problem, Kimari." She replied, smiling. "So? Who was Yuudai and Mitsuki?-" "Mitsu..." Mitsu said without letting her end her sentence. Kimari looked to Shimona, Shimona pulled her shoulders up. "Fine, Mitsu." Kimari said. "I have something you two need to check." Kimari followed up. Showing them an old tape recorder. She clicked on the play button. "Tell me if you remember anything of what you hear." She said. The tape sounded like an Anthem to Yuudai, He remembers it, but not exactly how. "Hmmm..." Yuudai said. "I think I''ve heard it before." Mitsu followed up. Suddenly Mitsu''s Kurenai appeared. "What the- ?!" She said as she looked to herself. "She is it." Shimona said. Kimari grabbed a gun and pointed at Mitsu. Kimari pulled the trigger. -BANG!- Its quiet for a while, they notice Yuudai infront of Mitsu. The bullet hit his shoulder. "...Explanation... Now!" Yuudai said, as he looked to them. "Out of the way, kid." Kimari said, pointing the gun to his head. "Tell me what you guys are planning." Yuudai said. Tekashi and Nobu looked scared. "If I tell you what is going on, you wont get it." Kimari said. "I don''t care." Yuudai said. Kimari looked at Shimona, she nodded. Kimari hostlered her pistol. "Fine..." She said. "It happend long ago..." Kimari followed up. - -* - - "Block A7, clear!" Kimari shouted through her radio as she continued patrolling. She knew Ima and Mekato are here. They had been hiding something from The Lost Judgement for 16 years now, they were planning something bad. Kimari kicked a door open as she saw it went downstairs. "Damn it... This must be it." She mumbled to herself as she ran downstairs. When she was in the basement of the building she saw a gun laying down, it had a piece of paper with it that said. ''Its almost time...'' Kimari grabbed her flashlight as she saw a recorded tape on the ground, those were planning something like a secret agent to use. From the documents she found it was going to react to the anthem it would hear, if they could find this person they can kill him or her before Mekato and Ima try something stupid, she noticed the names Yuudai and Mitsuki on the documents. She grabbed all the documents and headed back. - -*- - "So that is kind of what happend." Kimari explained. "So you two were his subjects, why? We don''t know." Shimona followed up. "That isn''t a good reason to kill her, I won''t allow it!" Yuudai said as he denied their request. It was quiet for a moment. "Fine, if she ends up out of her mind... I''ll make you kill him." Kimari said. "If your job is done, We would wish to return back to Minato." Yuudai said. "If you go back, they''ll kill you." Sherman said as he walked inside the tent. "You guys will be seen as traitors and probably get a personal execution from Tumotu." Sherma explained. "Damn it..." Yuudai mumbled. "You can live here until something bad happens, even if you have no choice." Sherman offered to them. "Fine..." Yuudai mumbled. Moments pass by and they end up in their own tents. "Well, who do we trust is the fucking question." Nobu said frustrated. "We cant go back and these people sound too sketchy- Agh!" Yuudai explained as his bullet wound started to kick in. "Yuudai!" Mitsu shouted as she grabbed him before he fell. "I''m fine..." Yuudai replied. "...Need a medic?" Sherman asked. "Yes, please." Yuudai said. Sherman helped him lay and bandaged his wound. "You must be lucky, Kimari would''ve shot no matter who." Sherman explained. It was quiet. "So, where you from?" Sherman asked to Yuudai. "I honestly don''t know, I forgot my past when I was younger... The only thing I remember is me living all by myself." Yuudai explained. "Interesting informa- !" As Sherman was talking he heard an explosion. Sherman and the others ran outside, it was their teacher, Tidoroki. "I knew you guys would be here!" Tidoroki shouted as he clashed his sword with Kimari. Kimari kicked Tidoroki a step away. "Who are you! And how do you know this camp!" She shouted. "Damn it... It is too early to show my powers..." Tidoroki said. "Thats our teacher, Tidoroki!" Nobu shouted. "I am not Tidoroki..." The Teacher said. He closed his eyes as the ground started to shake. "I''ll show you..." He said quietly. "...Who I actually Am!" * * * Volume 3: Chapter 7: The Reincarnation Of Squad A-17 "Thats our teacher, Tidoroki!" Yuudai shouted. "I''m not Tidoroki." The Teacher said, he took out his wig and closed his eyes. "I''ll show you..." He said quietly. "...Who I actually Am!" The Teacher shouted, as he opened his eyes. He grew one wing and his eyes turned golden. "That is... Impossible..." Shimona said, as their eyes lightened up. Suddenly a bottle flied straight to the teacher. "Welcome back..." Sherman said. "...Lio." He followed up. They looked at each other for a moment, He grabbed the bottle ofbeer and opened it, Lio took a sip out of it. He let out a sigh as his Kurenai deactivated. Suddenly Sherman charged to him and hugged each other. "W- Where were you!?" Sherman shouted, starting to sobb. "I don''t know!" Lio shouted back. Kimari let out a sigh. "There is no time for a bromance right now, we still have that Black Scorpion person with us." Kimari said. "How are you even alive?" Shimona asked. "Good question, the wings I have shows how many lives I have left..." He pointed to his wing he had. "I now only have one left... So the next time I die I will probably be gone forever." Lio explained while he waved with his last wing. "Good to know that you are back, you know these two?" Sherman asked Lio as he pointed to Mitsu and Yuudai. "Yea, I was their teacher for a while and helped them out." Lio explained. "Sensei- I mean Lio. What do we do now?" Mitsu asked. "We will have to charge into the city and take it over, I contacted The General already." Sherman said. Lio looked at Shermans pants. "You still wear that?" Lio asked. "Of course, It''s the best memory I have from Squad A-17." Sherman explained. "The A-17 Squad?" Nobu said. "You knew them?" Yuudai asked. "Yes, my grandpa told those were the heroes of Minato, but I didn''t knew they were against The Fallen Vex." Nobu explained. "Yea, we were populair..." Kimari said. "...With Mekato and Fudo." Kimari mumbled. "Who?" Yuudai asked. "Mekato and Fudo." Sherman said. "Mekato was the squad leader, but he ended up creating another squad named B-16, and Tumotu was in that squad too." Lio explained as he took another sip out of his bottle.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Tumotu, You mean our Tumotu?" Tekashi asked. "Yes... He ended up betraying Mekato and..." Sherman explained. "...forcingFudo to his death." He followed up, mumbling. "W-What? Why?" Yuudai asked. "He seeked for the stupid thing called power, but made it worse day by day... He..." Two people appeard behind them and talked with Lio at the same time. "...Hides his evil in the shadows." They said at the same time, they quickly turned. Sherman charged his fist, Lio took a sip of his bottle. "Who are you?!" Kimari asked, as she grabbed her dagger and Shimona grabbed her chained spike ball. Both persons grinned at the same time. A red lens flare appeard in the cloak, and a red aura was inside the cloak that slowly burned his cloak away. "Y-You!" Lio shouted. Yuudai looked at the person, he had a red Kurenai. "...Feels good to see you guys." He said, as the cloak burned away. The person looked like the older version of Yuudai for some reason. "Mekato!" Sherman shouted. "So you guys forgot me?" The other person said as she took off her cloak. "And Ima?!" Sherman followed up. They deactivated their Kurenai as soon as they noticed the place was clear. "It has been a long time, hasn''t it?" Mekato said. They walked to them. "Where have you two been?" Sherman asked. "We have done research and we probably have a huge problem, bigger than the corrupted who attacked Minato 16 years ago." Mekato explained. Yuudai looked at the man who is called Mekato. "You must know why I have the same eye color as Mitsu and you." Yuudai asked. "I can explain that, Yuudai." Mekato said. "You already know my name?" Yuudai asked, as his eyes widened up. " Yes because..." Mekato said, taking a sigh. "...I am your father." Mekato said, looking to Yuudai. Yuudai''s eyes lighted up. "Y-You are?..." Yuudai asked. "Yes... Yuudai, I am..." He followed up. "...But, there is something special you have, something more unique than ever." Mekato explained. "You guys had Arato captured I saw?" Mekato asked. "Yes we do." Sherman said, as he walked away and came back with Arato. "Yuudai, I want you to look him in the eyes." Mekato said to Yuudai, Arato sat on his knees. Yuudai looked Arato in his eyes. His eyes widened up as he saw Mekato and Ima. "Y-You two, I knew it!" Arato shouted. "You found out too late..." Mekato said. As Yuudai looked him in his eyes his Kurenai and Arato''s Kurenai activated. "W-What are you doing?!" He asked. Slowly the color in Arato''s eyes floated to Yuudai''s. "What the?!?" Yuudai said as he was shocked, His Kurenai turned Blue and the color red ended in the center of his eyes. Suddenly Yuudai was covered in a blue fire Aura. Arato fainted. "What happend to him?" Yuudai asked. "That is your power, you absorbed his Kurenai." Mekato explained. "So that is your Kurenai''s ability?" Sherman asked. "No... My Kurenai''s ability was to become fully synchronized with every Kurenai I fused, but this is yet not possible." Mekato explained. "But Ima''s Kurenai absorbs other Kurenai''s so you can use those, so mixing mine and hers it made it possible to use multiple Kurenai''s at the same time." Mekato explained. "So wait a second! You two did- !?..." Lio shouted, as he looked at them. They both blushed. "Ehh..." Ima mumbled. "Mekato! I''ll kill you next time if you dare to!" Lio shouted, as the rest began to laugh. "I don''t get it..." Yuudai said. "Well... Ima over here is your mother." Mekato said, as Ima smiled and waved. " What!?" Yuudai said. He thought his parents were dead or gone, but now he sees them for the first time. "Yuudai, we need you... you have the ability to defeat The Fallen Vex, take back the land, become a leader for the sake of justice..." Mekato said, he slowlyreached out his hand. "...Do you accept to work with us from now on?" Mekato asked. Yuudai looked at him for a while, he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly someone grabbed his hand and put it on his hand, when he turned it was Nobu, Mitsu and Tekashi who put their hands above his and Mekato''s. Yudaai''s eyes lightened. "Well, if they are right you need to help him... And we will too." Nobu said, smiling. He looked at Mitsu. "I- I was forced, okay?" She said, looking at the other side while blushing. "Wait... you have a red Kurenai too, how?" Yuudai looked to his dad. "You mean Mitsuki?" Mekato said, smiling. "...Same thing." Ima followed up. "So we two are?" Yuudai said as he looked to Mitsu. "You two are siblings." Mekato explained. "Are you kidding me?!" Lio shouted in the background. Mekato started to laugh. "Now everyone is back... we can begin the frontal assault on Minato." Mekato said, smiling. ''''Fudo... I wish you could see this'''' Mekato said to humself. He looked in the sky. We will get your revenge... * * * Volume 3: Chapter 8: Bad News! Tumotu and Harime opened the door and saw Kuruki on his throne and Hitomi next to him. "I am happy you came to my summon." Kuruki said. "No problem, what is the deal?" Tumotu asked. Hitomi took a step up. "I sensed Arato giving me an emergency shock." Hitomi said. "Emergency shock?" Harime asked. "It will happen once one person is taking his last breath, he died on the outskirts of Minato trying to bring back the suspected two." Hitomi explained. "Must be those Rebels." Tumotu said. "Well, what do we do about it?" Harime asked. "We found their location, we''re heading out now." Hitomi said. "We will arrive there in 5 minutes." She followed up. "I will see you two soon ready to leave." Hitomi said. "Sure." Harime said. - - - - - Lio took a huge sip from his bottle of vodka and let out a sigh. "So were you always an alcoholist?" Yuudai asked. "Yea, kind of." Lio said. "Thats pretty interesting because you never drinked on school grounds-" "Wait, ssh." Lio stopped Yuudai from talking. "Mekato?" Lio said as Mekato appeard next to him. "Yes?" Mekato asked. "We''ve got company, impact on three, two, one." As Lio ended up saying a rocket could be heard launched. Mekato grabbed them and teleported out of the camp to the front. The others ran to them. "What is going on?!" Kimari asked. "Code red, they found us." Mekato said as he looked up, his eyes widened up. "Who do we have here?" Tumotu said. Lio pulled Yuudai away from Mekato. Mekato looked at the other two. "Kimari, Shimona, take care of Tekashi and Nobu. Sherman and Lio, you fight Harime and the other girl." Mekato explained. Tumotu grinned. "So you were connected to the suspects?" Tumotu asked. Mekato activated his kurenai, a red, flaming aura appeard on his right eye. "That is none of your business." Mekato said. "Fine... Get ready for your last breath!" Tumotu shouted as he charged with lightspeed and clashed his sword with Mekato''s gun. "You still use that?" Tumotu shouted. Mekato grinned as he grabbed his secondary dagger. He swinged the dagger but Tumotu stepped back. Mekato aimed his pistol and fired three bullets, Tumotu dodged them and swinged his sword. Mekato ducked and punched him in the chest with the gun, he then quickly spin kicked him into a wall. Yuudai''s eyes lightened up from the amazing power his dad had, Yuudai turned to Ima. She had her kurenai activated and she summoned her chainsaw. Ima threw her chainsaw straight to Harime. Harime ducked and dodged it. Ima used the chainsaw as distraction and grabbed a dagger, clashing her sword with Harime''s. Lio looked at the girl infront of her. Lio activated his Kurenai. "And who are you?" Lio asked. "The name is Hitomi, Ruler of The Capital, Daughter of -" Lio clashed his sword with hers before she finished her sentence. "H-Hey!" She shouted. "You took too long." Lio replied, smiling. She was confused, he is smiling at this position? She smiled back and they started to fight too. Mekato clashed his sword again with Tumotu. "Damn it..." He mumbled. Tumotu grinned.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. "When are you gonna take revenge?" He said, Mekatos eyes lightened up. "You were my leader, and I am yet stronger than you!" He said, flip kicking Mekato away. Mekato fell on the ground and dropping his sword. He tried to stand up but Tumotu grabbed him by his hair and pulled him up. "And yet I end up killing you, like your stupid friend." Tumotu said, grinning. "You don''t have the right to say that." Mekato said from behind him. Tumotu looked behind him, and saw Mekato swing his fist to him, Tumotu dropped his dagger too. Mekato starts to punching him from every side. "This one is for Yamato!" Mekato shouted, uppercutting him deep in his chest. Tumotu coughed up blood. "This one is for Minato!" Mekato shouted again, punching him in the same place. Tumotu fell on his knees, when he looked up a gun was pointed on his face. "And this one... Is for Fudo." He mumbled, pulling the trigger. -Bang!- A bullet fell on the ground but when Mekato looked, Harime was infront of him who took the bullet, she fell on his knees. Tumotu looked at her. "Harime, Harime!" He shouted. Mekato pointed not to Tumotu, but to Harime. "Maybe you need to feel how it feels when you lose someone important to you." Mekato said, grinning. Just when he wants to press the trigger Tumotu shouts. "Wait!" Mekato stopped pulling the trigger. "What?" Mekato asked. "Fine, arrest me... you win this battle." Tumotu said, he looked to him. "But please, leave Harime out of this." Tumotu said. "Oh? You got feelings for her?" Mekato asked. Tumotu didn''t reply. "So, how are you going to bring back Fudo, huh?" Mekato said, still frustrated. "Or how are you gonna bring back Yamato? Is a miracle gonna happen, huh?" Mekato said. "Fine, take all your anger on me. But leave Harime alone." Tumotu said. Mekato holstered his weapon and Tumotu stood up. Tumotu widened his arms. "Have no mercy." Tumotu said. "Fine, I wasn''t planning to." Mekato said. Just as he wants to swing his fist, Mekato notices something odd. Suddenly Harime grabs him from his back. "What the- ?!" Mekato looks to Tumotu who swings his fist. Tumotu hits Mekato in the face, making his lip bleed. "You really thought it would be that easy?" Tumotu said. "Damn it..." Mekato said. Yuudai looks to Mekato, who is being beaten, when he wants to run Sherman grabs his arm. "Don''t, they want you and Mitsu." Sherman said. "But he wil die if we don''t do something." Yuudai said. Sherman was quiet for a while, but then suddenly Yuudai pushed Sherman away and ran out of their tent. Just when Tumotu wants to punch him again he notices Yuudai charge his way. Yuudai swinged his fist. "Let him go!" Yuudai shouted, Tumotu catched his fist with his hand. "And who are you?" Tumotu asked. "Yuudai! Go back!" Mekato shouted. Tumotu grabbed him by the neck. "Beautiful eye colors you have... Kuruki would like those." Tumotu said, grabbing a pocket knife and pointing it in his right eye. "Leave him alone!!" Mekato shouted as Harime holded him. Tumotu grinned as the knife almost touched his eye, a bullet hit his knife and the knife flied off. Mitsu had grabbed a gun and fired at Tumotu. "Haha... So everyone here is going to risk themself for eachother?!" Tumotu said, grinning. Tumotu put Yuudai in front of him, holding him as hostage. "Damn it...." Mekato said as he still tried to pull himself out. Tumotu noticed something odd, as he turned to Mekato. Mekato was starting to laugh. "What is so funny?" Harime asked. "You''ll notice..." Mekato said, the ground started to shake and his aura started to grow even bigger. "...To hell with you two!" As he was shouting dark blue flames started to cover his body, Harime let go off him and jumped back. Mekato dissapeard. "W-Where is he." Harime asked, looking around. "Right here." Mekato said behind her. As she turned Mekato back handed him through multiple trees. "Blue flames, How?!" Tumotu shouted. Mekato showed the syringe. "I waited for this moment, I finally get it now!" Mekato shouted. "It''s the same color as thosetwo''sKurenai..." Mekato mumbled. "You don''t mean?" Tumotu looked at him. "...Yes, those two." Mekato said, grinning. Tumotu looked at him. "Well I dare you to try somethin- !?" Just as Tumotu grabbed his dagger to point in Yuudai''s neck, Mekato teleported behind him. Mekato grabbed Tumotu by the neck and Tumotu let go of Yuudai. "Well... This is the perfect time to show my unique ability, isn''t it?" Tumotu said. He dissapeared and reappeard on the top of a cliff close to the campsite. He showed the same syringe as Mekato and as he wanted to inject himself Harime appeard next to him, stopping him from injecting the syringe. "Don''t, it''s not complete." Harime said. "Fine, Mekato! The next time we meet... Is going to be our last!" Tumotu shouted. "Wait... Just for gods sake, I''ll make it interesting." Tumotu said. He teleported from a distance and appeard behind Mitsu. "What the- !" AsMitsu was talking he grabbed him by the neck. "Mitsu!" Yuudai shouted. "Typical plot twist... If you want her back come get me, before it''s too late." Tumotu said, grinning. "Fine... Until then." Mekato said.Harime and Tumotu dissapeard with Mitsu. - - - - - Lio was yawning and blocking Hatomi''s attack at the same time. She stepped back "Fine... I''''ll show you..." She closed her eyes, the ground started to shake and the others looked at her way. When she opened her eyes, one of her eye was yellow. But the other one was... "...My full potential!" The color red. * * * Volume 3: Chapter 9: Hidden In Plain Sight Mekato''s eyes widened up as he saw the red Kurenai on her right eye. She continued clashing against Lio and Lio was shocked too. Lio activated his Kurenai too. "When did you get the red Kurenai?" Lio asked. "Ohh? Interested?" Hatomi said, grinning. Suddenly Mekato charged to her too, Hatomi grabbed another dagger and was fighting them both at the same time. "You''re telling me now how you got that eye color." Mekato said. "Defeat me and you will probably find out." Hatomi said, grinning. She continued fighting two on one and was yet blocking everything. Hatomi then suddenly ducked and punched Lio away. Hatomi swinged her dagger aiming for Mekato''s legs, but Mekato jumped up and kicked her in the face, doding the dagger. Hatomi fell on her back and as she wanted to stand up Mekato aims his gun infront of her face. "Explain, NOW!" Mekato shouted, almost pulling the trigger. She didn''t answer. "...You lying piece of shit!-" As Mekato shouted he smacked her with the gun. "Answer me!" Mekato shouted. "Mekato calm down, She wont answer if you kill her." Lio explained. Mekato''s kurenai deactivated. "I know that, but if she wont talk she will die." Mekato said. Lio''s kurenai deactivated too. "Well if that makes you happier..." Lio mumbled. "...Fine." Mekato said, smacking the girl again on his face with the gun. Mekato grabbed her by the neck and pushed the gun on her chest. Hatomi coughed up blood. Mekato slammed her again on the ground and threw his gun away, he started punching her. Hatomi was starting to bleed from her nose. "Hey, thats enough!" Lio shouted, Mekato still continued. Lio walked to him and grabbed his arm. "I said thats enough!" He shouted. Mekato stopped, slowly standing up. "You are too reckless..." Lio said. Mekato turned to his way. "Listen up... She has the exact Kurenai as I have, but she is not blood related..." Mekato said. "...That means she has..." "...Pulled someones eye out for it." Mekato and Hatomi said at the same time. Mekato slowly turned, "What is your last name?" Mekato asked. "Katomi." Hatomi said, grinning.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Oh you piece of shit-" Mekato walked to her but Lio grabbed him. Katomi was the same last name as Kuruki''s, Leader of The Fallen Vex. "You are his daughter, aren''t you!" Mekato shouted. - - - - - "Why are you holding back, you are only using my spiritual energy..." The man said in Mekato''s mind. "With my mental energy, you will be blowing up..." The man followed up. Mekato slowly walked to the man, grabbing his hand. - - - - - "Lio get out of there!" Sherman shouted. Lio stepped far away as the ground started to shake heavily. Mekato''s teeth started to get sharper. "I can feel the power already!" Mekato shouted, grinning. "Only two people had the eye color of dry blood... Those two people were..." "Myfather and the Devil himself." Mekato finished Hatomi''s sentence. "And that is the person who I got this eye from." Hatomi said. "I''ll be taking that eye, If you dont mind!" Mekato shouted, charging straight to her. His fingers turned into claws and just as he swings his hand he clashing his with Kuruki Katomi. "Oh? Couldn''t see your daughter die, could you?" Mekato said. Kuruki activated his kurenai''s. "You disgrace!" Kuruki shouted trying to swing his sword to him, Mekato teleported away. "Where did he go- !?" As Kuruki was asking Mekato jumped out of the ground and flied into the air grabbing Kuruki by the neck. "You have lived for a too long time, time to die." Mekato said, as he slammed his claw through his chest. Kuruki''s eyes widened up as he looked at Hatomi. Kuruki slimed. "Too bad you will be coming with me!" Kuruki shouted as he pulled his jacket off, showing multiple grenades onto him, one was unpinned. The grenades exploded, and when all the smoke flied away. Mekato was still standing with a little scratch on his face, but his Kurenai dissapeared. "..D-Damn it." Mekato said as he fainted, Lio catched him. Sherman quickly handcuffed Hatomi. Lio checked Mekato''s heartbeat, it was going really slow. "Damn it, Contact the General!, right now!" Lio shouted. Kimari and Shimona nodded as they contacted for a backup chopper. Nobu walked to Yuudai. "Your dad is pretty awesome, isn''t he?" Nobu asked. "...Yeah..." Yuudai said, mumbling. Tekashi walked up to them. "If they find out about Kuruki''s death..." Tekashi said quietly. "...They''ll probably wont give Mitsu easy back." Tekashi followed up, mumbling. "Welp, we have no other choice to wait it out." Nobu said. Sherman walked to them "Don''t worry, he is never this mad." Sherman said to cheer them up. "Its like this since Fudo''s death..." Sherman followed up. Sherman showed a picture of Mekato laying in a hospital bed with Fudo, Tumotu, Shimona, Yamato and Kimari with him there too. "Before it all went down we were like this." Sherman said, smiling. "But dad is still in a bed." Yuudai said. Sherman started to laugh. "Yeah, that bastard really did dumb things to save his comrades." Sherman said. "He did this dumb thing to save Kimari from a group of soldiers... You should''ve seen him be happy." Sherman followed up. "And Kimari..." Sherman said, bursting out of laughter. "H-Hey! It''s quiete annoying to back stab your comrade in the back you know!" Kimari shouted. Yuudai looked at them, how looked like real heroes in his eyes. "Those times were the best..." Sherman mumbled. - - - - - "Quickly help our highness!" The man in the labcoat shouted as nurse came and helped Kuruki. Kuruki was laughing. "That kid, he almost got me..." Kuruki said as the nurses put them in the hospital. The nurses patched him up and checking his heartbeat through a machine. "Sir, you will have to stay here for at least a week to cover back up." One of the nurses said. "Sure thing, Tumotu is my second in hand so he can take over for a while." Kuruki said. The nurse bowed down to Kuruki and then walked off. Moments passed by in his hospital room, until someone knocked on his door. "Come in!" Kuruki shouted. Tumotu opened the door. Tumotu slowly walked to him, as Harime was behind Tumotu. "Where is Hatomi?" Kuruki asked. "She died..." Tumotu said. "W- What?!" Kuruki said. His eyes widened up. "...And you died too..." Tumotu said, slowly grabbing his dagger. "...You died because of Mekato..." Tumotu mumbled, pointing the knife in his neck. "...Or at least that is what I will tell everyone." -Slash!- * * * Volume 3: Chapter 10: The New Age. "So, what are you planning now you can fully free me from your mind?" The man asked in Mekato''s mind. "I can free you..." Mekato mumbled to himself. "You should, If you free me. I will take your revenge for you." The man said. Suddenly the man froze infront of Mekato. Someone was walking to him, the person had a cane in his hand. The man had a white, long beard. "You know you shouldn''t listen to him..." The old man said. "...I think I warned you about that." The old man followed up. "Who are you?" Mekato asked. The man started to laugh. "I never expected to forget the face of your own dad..." The old man said. "F-Father?" Mekato asked. "...Yes, Mekato..." The beared man followed up. Mekato fel on his knees and started to sob. "I... I couldn''t save Fudo... I am sorry." Mekato said. Mekato''s dad turned his back on him and let out a sigh. "I think you''re wrong..." Mekato''s dad said. "W-What do you mean?" Mekato asked. Mekato''s dad turned back to him. "...You should''ve known by now." Mekato''s dad followed up. "Father I don''t get it... What do you mean?" Mekato asked. Mekato''s father started to walk away "You shall need to find it out yourself... Whatever it is... If it is you defeating Tumotu or you finding out about-" Mekato''s dad stopped talking and he stopped walking too. "...Woops, I almost messed up." His dad said looking at him, he smiled. "Anyway, you should stop being so careless. For this one last time I will supress the dark Kurenai in you, and it wil return when you are ready for it." His dad followed up. "Wait... I still don''t- " Mekato asked. His dad didn''t answer, walking off. "Father, Father!!" Mekato shouted as he dissapeared. Suddenly Mekato opened his eyes as someone poured water over him. Mekato breathed heavily. "Woah Woah, Whats going on man?" Lio asked. Mekato put his hand on his face.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Honestly, I wish I knew." Mekato said. Mekato notices the tears on his face. "Wait... Did I cry?" Mekato asked. "Ehh... Yes, you were shouting ''father'' too." Lio explained. "But, we have worse news." Lio followed up, grabbing the remote control in the hospital Mekato was laying. He opened the TV and you saw Tumotu holding a speech. "Welp, we actually got Kuruki he explained..." Lio said. "...But now he is the leader." Lio quickly followed up. Sherman opened the door, behind him was Yuudai and the rest. "Yo." Mekato said, waving. Yuudai didn''t react for a reason, Mekato noticed he was nervous. "...Are you all right?" Yuudai asked. "Yeah, I''m fine." Mekato answered. Behind Yuudai came Ima running, she hugged Mekato. "Thank god you''re fine." Ima said, almost choking Mekato. Sherman was laughing. "So, whats the deal?" Sherman asked. "I have an idea..." Lio said. "...But we need Yuudai''s Kurenai for it." Lio followed up. "M- me?" Yuudai said. "Yeah, but I don''t know if you are ready yet... So we need an alternative..." Lio said. "So? What do we need?" Mekato asked. "...A suicide attack." Lio explained. "What are you saying?" Mekato asked. "You heard me... We can defeat them, but not everyone." Lio explained. "At least if we get five more of the Black Scorpion." Lio said afterwards. "Its just an idea." Lio quickly said. It was quiet for a while. "Explain..." Mekato said. "So you are accepting this?" Sherman said. "If we have no other choice, we have to." Mekato replied. "Well If everything stays as it is right now, we wont need to do it. Only as an emergency. I thought I should say it like that to make you guys understand." Lio explained. Lio looked at his bottle of alcohol. "...No." Yuudai mumbled, everyone turned to him. "...I wont let that happen." Yuudai said, determined. "No sacrifice is needed. Not even as emergency." Yuudai followed up. Mekato looked at him. Yuudai looked back. "If they swing at us, we will swing twice as hard!" Yuudai shouted, determined. "Yeah!" Nobu followed up. "Sure thing!" Tekashi said, the rest looked at them. Mekato laughed. "What so funny?" Yuudai asked. "You guys really remind me of squad A-17 and squad B-16." Mekato said. "You should, because from now on we are..." Yuudai said. "Squad C-15!" All three of them shouted. Mekato''s eyes lightened up,Yuudailooked just like himself. "All right, let''s get some action started!" Mekato said, standing up. "H-How?!" Lio said. "I regenerate too quick, don''t I?" Mekato said, smiling. The others started to laugh. Mekato could definitely see himself in Yuudai. - - - - - A man in a labcoat was typing in his computor. "Sir, are you ready?" The man asked. Tumotu walked inside an capsule. "Start it whenever you like." Tumotu replied. "Yes sir... Counting down." The man in the labcoat pressed a button and the door closed. A machine started counting down. Three! Two! One! Zero! Iniating Cyberlazer! Harime could hear Tumotu screaming from inside the capsule. Charged 100% Done! The capsule slowly opened and Tumotu fell out the capsule. His kurenai was activated. "It feels good, no.. it feels great!" Tumotu said. There were purple lines covering almost his entire body. "So this is the power of the Stage four Kurenai!" Tumotu shouted determined. The lines slowly strechted back to his hand, it had a cirle with spikes on it and it looked like a tattoo. "So everytime you stab yourself on that position, the fourth Stage will occur." The man in the labcoat explained. Tumotu deactivated his Kurenai. "Great... Good job." Tumotu said, patting the man on the shoulder. "Its not a problem, Sir." The man in the labcoat said. Tumotu noticed the man had sun glasses on. "So? Why do you always wear sunglasses?" Tumotu asked. The man took the glasses off, he only had one of his eyes, and that eye was stitched up. "W-What?" Tumotu''s eyes widened up. "Yeah, its such a drag." The man in the lab coat said. "So? When did you lose it?" Tumotu asked. "A long time ago... I sacrificed them for the sake of the world..." The man in the labcoat mumbled. "What?" Tumotu asked. "A long time ago I said." The man replied. "Ah, sure." Tumotu said, walking off with Harime. "La vendetta si sente bene." The man in the labcoat said as he grinned. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 1: Welcome to Oxuton! Yuudaicovered his eye, he was bleeding as his vision slowly got blurry on his right eye. He slowly looked up. "How could you?..." He said. "He hasn''t done anything to you." He quickly followed up, the person infront of him grinned. "You don''t get it, do you?" The person replied cold. "...You already failed to save them..." The person mumbled. "So I might as well get my revenge!" He shouted, charging straight to the other person. The persons dagger started to get surrounded by lightning. His broken katana started to glow with fire, as he started to run too. "DIE!" They both shouted as they clashed their swords with each other. This kind of was my fault. Honestly, who am I kidding? It was all my fault. Well... This is how everything went downhill. - - * - - -Smack!- "Ow what the f- ?!" Just as Yuudai was standing up to look what happened, he noticed Nobu had hit him on his head with a stick. "It''s already 7:30, I thought we would visit your dad at 7:00." Nobu said, frustrated. "Oh yeah... I forgot, hehe." Yuudai replied, trying to laugh it off. Nobu grabbed him by his ear. "Go get dressed up, now!" Nobu shouted. "Ow ow ow! I got it!" Yuudai shouted back. After a while Yuudai grabbed his hoodie and his pants he put it on. He opened the door and saw Nobu and Tekashi waiting. "Let''s go." Nobu said, as they walked. They had to walk a while to get to the hospital in Oxuton, it was pretty far. "So, how is your training?" Tekashi asked. "It''s going, mehh... You know." Yuudai explained. "So you''re still weak?" Nobu said, teasing him. "N-No... Not like that." Yuudai said back. Its been quiete a while, hasn''t it. Since he found out that Mekato was his father. Nobu and Tekashi think my father is really cool, but he isn''t cool at all. He is just laying around doing nothing, looking at the fact he is in the hospital. "Finally, here we are!" Nobu shouted as they walked into the front gate of the hospital. They walked to the counter. "How can I help you boys?" The nurse asked behind the counter. "We want to give a visit to Mekato Ludoshi." Nobu replied. "Sure... he is on the second floor, room 105." The nurse told them. "All right. Thank you." Nobu replied friendly, as they walked to the stairs. They walked through the second floor hallway until they were at the room number 105. Yuudai slowly knocked on the door.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Come in..." Yuudai heard, he slowly opened the door. He saw Mekato laying in his bed, looking through the window. "Father?" Yuudai asked, Mekato didn''t turn his back. "Hey, take a seat." Mekato said. Nobu poked Yuudai on the back, as Yuudai turned he pointed a bag of flowers almost in his face. "Give this to your dad." Nobu said, whispering. Yuudai nodded. They all walked in as Yuudai was holding the bag of flowers. "Dad, this is for you." Yuudai said, as he pointed the bag of flowers to him. Mekato turned, his eyes ligthened up. "Oh, you shouldn''t have Yuudai. But still thank you." Mekato said, as he grabbed the flowers and put them in a vase. "So? Are you feeling any better?" Yuudai asked. "Yep, much better then before." Mekato replied. "Well because the last time you said that, your backspine cracked, remember?" Yuudai reacted coldhearted. - -*- - Mekato jumped out of his bed, standing on top of it. "Let''s make it a real squad, C-15!" Mekato shouted. The others laughed. "It''s gonna happen- AHH!" Just as Mekato was talking his backspine cracked, he fell back on his bed. "Dad are you okay?!" Yuudai shouted. Mekato''s vision went blurry. The nurses quickly ran in and helped him up. And after a while he was back to stable. - -*- - "That? That was nothing." Mekato said, smiling. "You could''ve died!" Yuudai said, frustrated. "Well I am not dead tho, Am I? Hehehe." Mekato said, laughing it off. Nobu looked at both of them, thinking. Those two definitely resemble eachother. He thought, thinking to what happend this morning with Yuudai. Nobu let out a sigh as he looked to Tekashi. Tekashi has been really quiet all this time, why is that? he thought. Tekashi looked at him and Nobu looked away. Tekashi let out a sigh. "I''m going out, shopping." Tekashi said as he stood up. "...Sure thing..." Nobu followed up. "See you guys later." Tekashi said as he waved them goodbye, he closed the door. Suddenly a headache hit Tekashi, he fell on his knees. "D-Damn it..." He mumbled. "...Not...Yet." He continued mumbling, standing back up. He quickly walked off. "So, how is your plans..." Mekato asked. "...About Squad C-15." Mekato followed up. Yuudai''s eyes lightened up. "You were... serious about that?" Yuudai asked him. Mekato put his hand on his shoulder. "Of course!" Mekato said, showing his thumb up and smiling. Yuudai and Nobu started to laugh, as someone opened the door. They all turned to the door, they saw Lio, Sherman and Ima on the hallway. "Yo." Lio said. "Come in, we were just talking." Mekato said. "Well I have other jobs right now, like checking our prisoner, Hatomi... She still hasn''t talked." Lio explained. "Well go check that out, after that come here." Mekato said. Lio nodded walking off again, Ima and Sherman entered the room. "How is everything going?" Sherman asked. "I think I will be able to stand up." Mekato said. "Remember last time you said that?" Ima replied cold. "I think I''ll be fine this time." Mekato said, slowly standing up. "Yep, I am much better." Mekato said, stretching out. "Fine, if you say so." Sherman said, letting out a sigh. "So? How is Oxuton?" Mekato asked. "Its definitely safe, for now." Sherman explained. "Good to know... let''s get back to work then, shall we?" Mekato said. - - - - - Hitomi heard someone walking through the hallway, it was Lio. "Hey, I''m back." Lio said. She looked up. "When are you guys letting me go?" Hitomi asked. "We... Don''t know that yet." Lio answered. Lio grave Hatomi a piece of bread. "Here you go, you must be hungry." Lio said. "Thank you." Hitomi replied, as she quickly ate the piece of bread. Suddenly someone was walking behind Lio. Lio quickly turned. It was a guard. "I''ll take over your guard patrol, sir." The guard said. "Guard patrol, huh?" Lio said to the man. "Yes, you are guarding her, aren''t you- ?!" Just as the guard was talking, Lio charged at him and swung his new machete he had. The guard leaned back and dodged it, he flipkicked the machete and it clinged onto othe roof. The guard swung his fist to Lio and Lio blocked it. "Who are you?!" Lio asked. The man let out a sigh and then starting to laugh. "I am just kidding, calm down." The guard said, stepping back. The guard turned into Sherman. "Just testing your skills." Sherman said, smiling. "Since when can you turn yourself into other people?" Lio asked. "Because of the new upgrade on my arm." Sherman said. "Oh, sure.. Let''s go back upstairs." Lio said. "Sure thing." Sherman replied. Just as Lio was walking back upstairs he bumped onto someone. "Hey, watch out where you are walking- ?!" Lio said. The person he bumped into was Sherman, but the other Sherman was behind him. "Wait a second, you were downstairs a moment ago..." Lio said. He quickly ran back downstairs. Just when he ran through the hallway he saw the prison door unlocked and open. "Damn it... Alert all guards, quick!" Lio shouted. "The prisoner has escaped!" Sherman shouted, running through the hallways. - - - - - The fake Sherman teleported to a small cliff next to the city, then letting Hitomi go. "Who are you?" Hitomi asked. The fake Sherman shifted back to its normal shape. It was a man in a Samurai suit. The man had long black hair and green eyes. "Remember me, Saburou Takeshi. Black Scorpion member in the city Wonyong." The man said. "Ah... Thats great news, thank you for saving me." Hitomi thanked Saburou. Hitomi walked away, but suddenly she stopped walking. "Wait, aren''t you coming with me?" She asked. "Not yet, I am here as spy." Saburou said, he shifted into Takeshi. "I''ve been spying on them with this form since the beginning. they know nothing." Takeshi said. Hitomi let out a sigh "Sure." She said, as she walked off... * * * Volume 4: Chapter 2: Meanwhile in the Capital Tumotu lets out a sigh, ticking his fingers on the desk. "Well, what are you going to do about Minato?" Harime asked. "Minato is not the problem, you wil be the new leader of Minato." Tumotu explained. "Wait, me?" Harime asked. "Yes of course, you are the one I trust the most." Tumotu explained. Harime nodded. The door bursted open. "Sir we might have a problem." The man in the labcoat said. "What is it?" Tumotu asked. "The leader of Wonyong has rescued Hitomi and she is back at Espelda right now." The man said. "No, that is fine..." Tumotu said. "...I already contacted the twins for a little trade." Tumotu said, grinning. "Well what if your plan fails? What if they burst the Capital in any minute?" The man said frustrated. "Sir, what is your name?" Tumotu asked. "That is not necessary right now, what is necessary is to make sure we won''t get attacked." The man replied. "Fine, if you think so I''ll put the guards on alert for you." Tumotu said. The man in the labcoat let out a sigh. "...Fine..." The man said, as he turned his back and walked off. "Where are you going?" Tumotu asked. "I''ll be continuing with my research." The man said, as he closed the door. "If you want to go that way, It''ll only be easier for me." The man mumbled to himself, grinning. He walked to his lab and grabbed a delivery pigeon. "They are able to hear everything from the phone, but not through paper hidden in a birds leg." The man said, opening his window. He threw the bird out of the window as it flied away through the snow storm. "Those always find their way back, so now it''s a matter of time to let the drama begin." The man mumbled, closing the window again. - - - - - Mekato yawned and stretched his arms as he sat down. "So, what are we planning to do now?" Mekato asked. "Well first things first is get a route to use so we could escape this province." Sherman replied.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Well, where do we go?-" "We can go to Espelda." Lio said just when Mekato stopped talking. "Espelda? That is the city of Hitomi, are you mental?!" Sherman replied frustrated. "And that is exactly what they will be thinking." Lio replied. "They of course thing we will go North from Oxuton, skipping the capital from the left side of the continent." Lio explained. "That could be true.-" "So if we just go East first, then North, they won''t suspect a thing." Lio continued explaining. Lio showed them the map. "So listen up, if we go East from here we can just walk straight until we end at a village on the border of the two provinces. We can use the village close to Aeglina as a temporary hideout and then continue our journey." Lio explained. "I think thats a good idea, but how do you think we are getting there unexpected." Sherman asked. Lio pointed to a river close to Oxuton. "We wil first have to walk to here." Lio said. "Why there?" Mekato asked. "Because there is an military outpost there, and there is doubt to be a kind of vehicle we could take." Lio expained. It was quiet for a moment. "Wait you want to rob a military outpost?!" Sherman said, standing up. "Well if you have another choice I would want to hear it." Lio replied. Sherman sat back down and let out a sigh. "Let''s meet tomorrow outside the border of Oxuton on the East, and we will head straight to the military outpost-" "Sst!" Lio stopped Sherman from talking. They were quiet and you could hear cars driving around. "Military Humvee''s, probably." Lio whispered, pointing upstairs. They walked upstairs and looked through the window. Gunshots could be heard, they were wiping out the city. "What the heck!?" Nobu said. They were with everyone expect Tekashi. "We have to do something." Yuudai said. "We can''t, if we do they will kill us." Lio replied cold. Yuudai saw a soldier grab a woman with his younger child, his eyes widened up. The soldier punched the woman to the ground with his rifle and aimed it at her neck as the child was crying. Yuudai opened the window and jumped out. "Yuudai, no!" Mekato shouted but he already landed on the ground. "I won''t let her kill the woman!" Yuudai shouted as he charged at the man. The man turned aiming the rifle, shooting automatic bullets to him. Yuudai activated his Kurenai and slided through the mans legs, he stood up and as the man turned he stabbed the man. "I won''t let you kill them!" Yuudai shouted. Yuudai grabbed the soldiers gun, firing at the other soldiers. One by one he hit them all until he was out of ammo. His kurenai dissapeared. "You two all right?" Yuudai asked at both of them. The others ran to him. "Yuudai that was reckless!" Mekato shouted. "Well it was reckless too by letting them to die!" Yuudai shouted back. "Are you kidding me?! Are you serious?!" Mekato shouted, angered. They walked closer to eachother. "Do you wantto die?!" Mekato asked. "Of course not, but you can''t leave them like this, can you?!" Yuudai shouted back. They walked closer to eachother until their heads hit eachother. Lio pulled both of them away. "Okay, okay. Thats enough for today." Lio said. Yuudai looked angered away. Shimona and Kimari helped the woman and the child. Mekato let out a sigh. Tekashi came running from the corner. "Hey what happend- !?" Just as he walked by he saw all the soldiers already dead. "Did you guys do this?!" Tekashi asked. They all looked to Yuudai. "It was kind of me." Yuudai said. "...Kind of?" Mekato mumbled. "You said something?" Yuudai asked. "Nope, nothing." Mekato replied. Yuudai looked away. Everyone was facing the other direction of Tekashi. Tekashi grinned, he slowly grabbed his samurai sword. His Kurenai activated. -Slice, Clash- Yuudai slowly turned around. His eyes lightened up, Mekato was infront of him, he had the rifle that Yuudai used to kill the others to block the samurai sword, but he failed, getting hit by the dagger in his chest. He coughed up blood and kicked Tekashi away. "Dad, are you okay?!" Yuudai asked, shocked. "Mekato!"Yuudaiheard the others shout for Mekato. "I''m fine... Don''t worry." Mekato replied. Tekashi grinned, he shifted to his normal form. "...Too bad you guys found out." Saburou said, grinning. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 3: Betrayal Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "My name is Saburou Tekashi, from Wonyong!" He shouted detirmened, other people showed up too. Those looked like his soldiers, they were dressed in samurai uniforms and had Katana''s. Saburou grabbed another katana, he was using two katana''s. "Damn it... I should''ve known." Lio said. Yuudai didn''t know what to say, his friend he had by his side was always been a spy? "Where is Mitsu?" Nobu asked. The man laughed. "If you defeat me, I''ll tell you." Saburou said determined. "Shimona, check Mekato''s wound." Sherman said as he charged his fist. "Kids, step back." Lio said. "But-" "Not happening, just stand next to Mekato." Lio stopped Nobu from talking. Nobu let out a sigh and walked back with Yuudai to Mekato. Lio activated his kurenai, and Sherman fully charged his fist. "Let''s go, just like old times." Lio said, as he charged Tekashi. The other samurai''s charged too. one samurai swung his sword and mekato blocked it with his machete, he grabbed his secondary revolver and shot him through his chin up. He kicked the body to another samurai and shot through the body multiple times, piecring through both the body and the alive one. Sherman kneed one samurai away and another one swung his katana, hitting his knee. it sounded like metal clashing each other. The samurai looked at his legg. Sherman grinned, "I lost my leg 4 years ago." Sherman said to the samurai, punching him away. After a while every samurai was defeated, not including Saburou. "All right, let''s go Sherman." Lio said, charing to Saburou. They clashed their weapon against eachother. Lio jumped up and Sherman charged from down, swinging his fist to Saburou. Saburou jumped on his fist and jumped again, flip kicking Lio on Sherman. Lio fell down and Sherman fell infront of him. They both quickly stood up. Lio activated his Kurenai. "Time for some new moves..." Lio said, as his tail grew on his back. His machete started to glow. Sherman charged his fist again, but this time his leg started to charge too. "You ready, Lio?!" Sherman asked. Lio nodded. Lio grabbed Shermans robotic hand. They both shouted at the same time "LIGHTSPEEDBARRAGE!!" Sherman took a huge leap with his robotic leg, boosting forward, he threw Lio with his robotic arm and boosted Lio. Lio''s Machete clashed Saburou''s Katana. "You think it''s that easy- ?!" Just as Saburou was talking, his Katana broke in half. "W-What?!" He shouted. Lio sliced a piece of his chest. It wasn''t a bad injury. Saburou fell on his knees. He looked up and Lio was pointing his machete on his face. "You lost, now explain." Lio said. The man started to laugh. His Kurenai dissapeared. "The kid is at The Capital..." He said. "...She will probably end up like Tumotu." Saburou said, as he started to laugh. Yuudai walked to Saburou and swung his fist on his face. "Liar! She would never betray us!" Yuudai said. "...Once they inject her, she wil be of full control and only take actions of Tumotu..." Saburou said, grinning. "...You should be ready to kill her one day." Saburou mumbled to him. Yuudai activated his kurenai. "If what you say is true... I will prevent that from happening." Yuudai said, looking him in his eyes. Small particles float out of Saburou''s eyes and float into Yuudai''s. "A red kurenai with absorption?" Saburou asked. He looked to Mekato.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Looks like you found a lucky person... Mekato." Saburou said, as he fainted. Mekato patched his wounds up. "You... all right?" Yuudai mumbled. Mekato looked at him. "I''m fine..." Mekato replied walking off to one of the military humvee''s. He checked the keys, and tried to start the engine, it worked. He showed his thumb up. Lio smiled. "Let''s go as fast as possible." He said as they all took a seat in the humvee. Mekato sat in the drivers seat, Lio sat next to him, on the back was Nobu. Sherman, Ima, Shimona and Kimari grabbed the other humvee. "What should we do with Saburou?" Lio asked. "Just leave him here-" "Are you out of your mind?!" Yuudai stopped Mekato from talking. Mekato let out a sigh, holding the steer tigher. "So you want to bring a person with you, who tried to kill you?" Mekato asked. "What do you think of them, friends...Maybe even more important than us?!" Mekato said angered and coldhearted. "That isn''t what matters, it''s that maybe we can use him to join our side." Yuudai explained. "Are you fucking seri- ?!" Just as Mekato was talking Lio shut his mouth, he nodded. Mekato pushed his arm away. "...Fine..." Mekato mumbled. Moments later they laid Saburou in the humvee too. Mekato let out a sigh as he started driving to the East of Oxuton, the humvee behind them followed. - - - - - Hitomi let out a sigh as she was working at her office. Suddenly someone opened the door. "Our highness, we got a emergency pigeon!" The man said, showing the pigeon. Hitomi grabbed the pigeon, petting it while grabbed the piece of paper wrapped on his leg. She rolled the paper open. Her eyes widened up.
Your Highness, You father has died and the Capital leader now is Tumotu. The reason behind this is unknown yet. But the person who rescued you, Saburou. He has also died in the war. Let this be a lesson for you and me. Watch out for who you trust and better keep all of your secrets buried deep... Sincerely, -- The paper was ripped from this part --
"How did this happen?" Hitomi said. "Highness, is there something?" The Soldier asked. "Report this immediately to Wonyong!" Hitomi said. If this is actually true, the question is how he or she knew this. Hitomi looked outside her window, to the mountain in the far West of the place. Tumotu is now the leader of the capital... Who know what would happen. Hitomi thought. - - - - - Tumotu grinned. "So? What happend to him?" Tumotu asked. "He got attacked by the rebel group and is now probably dead..." Harime explained. "Good, just as planned!" Tumotu said determined. Tumotu turned his throne to the window view. "Sooner or later we wil take over..." Tumotu said, grinning. He let out a sigh. Suddenly someone teleported into the room. "This is what you have done this long?" The man said, he had a cloak on. Tumotu turned his throne. His eyes widened up. "W-..What are you doing here?!" He shouted, standing up. Harime wanted to charge him, but Tumotu stopped her. "Don''t fight him, he is too strong." Tumotu said. "Why are you here?" Tumotu asked. The man grinned. "Don''t act dumb with me... Where is she?" The man asked. Then Harime noticed. "Y-You!?!" Harime said. The man grinned even more. "Who are you talking about?" Tumotu asked, turning back to the main conversation. "Mitsuki... Give her to me." The man said. "What do you think of us-?!" "Fine." Just as Harime was talking Tumotu stopped her. He pressed on a button, a hidden prison door opened up front the wall. Mitsu looked up. "W-Who are you?" Mitsu asked, the man had alot of scars on his face, and on vertical wound on his left eye. One of his eye color was normal, the other one was white. Is he blind on his left eye?Mitsu thought. "Yes, I am blind on my left eye." The man replied, helping her up. Her eyes widened up. "Did I say that out loud?" Mitsu asked. "Nope, Its a trick I learned..." The man replied, smiling. She grabbed her. "Don''t do anything stupid... Or else I will come back." The man said, grinning. He could notice the nervousness of Tumotu. He teleported away. Mitsu only saw a bright light until he noticed they were at a different city then Oxuton. "Where are we?" Mitsu asked. "Aeglina, you friends will be here any moment." The man said, suddenly two humvee''s drove his way. It was Mekato and the others. The person put a mask on his head before they saw him. They opened the door. "Who are you!?" Yuudai quickly asked as he jumped out of the humvee, grabbing his knife. "Calm down...I am giving this to you people." The man said. She let go of Mitsu. Mitsu ran to the other side. Mekato looked at the man. "Well, explain. Who are you?" Mekato asked. The man suddenly teleported infront of him, patting him on his shoulder, leaning over him to his ear. "That is none of your business..." The man said. "...Mekato Ludoshi." The man replied. Mekato''s eyes lightened up. "How do you know my name?" Mekato asked. The man stepped back, putting his hands on the back of his head. "I know all of you guys... But I am not here to fight..." The man replied. "...Unless you ask for it." He followed up, grinning. "Fine.. If you tell me who you are if I defeat you." Mekato said, walking to him. The others walked to. "Hoho... Only one of you... not everyone." The man said. "...Sure..." Mekato replied. The man grabbed a rock. "If the rock hits the ground, the figth starts. No killing." The man explained. "Got it..." Mekato asnwered. He threw the rock. When the rock landed, he teleported behind him. The man swung his fist but Mekato leanded forward and dodged it. Mekato kicked him away with his feet. The man charged, he grabbed two pistols while running. He started firing bullets to Mekato, Mekato grabbed his new Katana and sliced some of the bullets, doding the others. He clashed his katana with the dual wield pistols. When they looked each other in the eyes, the man suddenly lost guard. Mekato grabbed his hidden dagger and sliced up, breaking his mask. Everyone''s eyes widened up, the person infront of them was Yamato. "Y- Yamato!?" Mekato shouted as he stepped back. "Now is not the time..." Yamato explained. "...Listen up... Something bad is going to happen... Tumotu is planning something around the island Nippon." Yamato continued. Yamato slowly turned his back to them and walked away. "Wait! How are you alive?!" Mekato asked. Yamato stopped walking. Yamato let out a sigh. "Now is not the time... When the time is right I will tell you." Yamato replied, walking off. He put his hands in his pocket. "I wasn''t expecting you to have a son and a daughter... Nice job, Mekato." Yamato mumbled to himself and he smiled. The others looked to him as he dissapeared in the distance. - - - - - Yamato teleported infront of the man in the lab coat. "The mission is kind of a succes..." Yamato said. "Kind of? You had one job." The man in the labcoat replied. "Tumotu and Harime knew who I was, but..." Yamato said. "...Mekato and the rest found out too." The man in the labcoat turned to him. "Mekato, huh..." The man in the labcoat said. "...Maybe I should greet him..." The man followed up, grinning. Suddenly the door gets kicked open... * * * Volume 4: Chapter 4: No Return Suddenly the door gets kicked open. Yamato quickly turns as he grabs one of his guns, pointing to the door. Tumotu and Harime are on the other side of the door. "Mister Labcoat... Explanation please?" Tumotu asked. The man in the labcoat let out a sigh. "So you finally found out?" The man said. "What are you planning?" Tumotu asked. The man didn''t reply, grinning. "Answer me!" Tumotu shouted, as he grabbed his dagger. The man looked up. "I guess well be leaving." The man followed up, grabbing a remote control with a red button on it. He pressed the button. Suddenly multiple flash grenades dropped on the floor. The flashbang flashed Tumotu''s and Harime''s eyes. When they got back they turned, noticing Yamato and the man in the labcoat sprint through the hallway. They persued them through the hallway. Yamato suddenly turned, grabbing his sniper rifle. He pressed the trigger, firing the bullet. Tumotu slided, dodging the bullet. The man in the labcoat walked to a dead end, but he didn''t stop sprinting. He jumped through the window and Yamato did too. When Tumotu and Harime looked through the window, a chopper flied into the air. The chopper flied off. Harime grabbed a GPS and threw it on time on the bottom of the chopper. Yamato laid his back onto the side of the chopper, he let out a sigh. "Where do we go now?" Yamato asked. The man looked to the snowstorm that was happening right at the moment. "I think its almost time to go to Mekato." The man said. "You shouldn''t, he would lose his mind." Yamato replied. "Its what his dad wanted... We have no choice." The man replied. "Those Fallen Vex are planning something at Nip and Pon... We need to know what it is, Mekato could help." The man followed up. Yamato let out a sigh. "...Fine..." He mumbled. "Where is he actually right now?" Yamato followed up. The man let out a sigh, "I wish I knew... We''ll have to find out." - - - - - Mekato noticed he is back at his mind. He noticed the old man infront of him again, that man is his dad. "Father..." Mekato asked.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Yes, Mekato." His father replied. "...What should I do now?" Mekato asked. "I failed... really bad." Mekato followed up, mumbling. "I failed my comrades... My power... Even my own son and daughter?" he mumbled. "I couldn''t save Fudo... How am I gonna save the rest?" Mekato said, starting to tear up. His father walked to him, patting him on his head. Mekato looked up, his dad smiled. "I thought you knew..." His dad said. "Know what- ?!" Just as Mekato asked, his vision started to get blurry. "...You''ll find out soon." His dad replied, echoeing through his head. Suddenly Mekato''s eyes opened. He noticed Yuudai, Ima, Mitsu and Nobu in the humvee with him. "Ugh... Where are we?" Mekato asked, as he stretched. "Espelda, we made it." Ima replied. "Wait, how long did I sleep?" Mekato asked. "I really don''t know." Ima replied. "Half a day." She followed up. "Where are the others?" Mekato asked. "Talking with Saburou and Hitomi." Ima. "How about-" "Could you be quiet for a moment?" Yuudai stopped Mekato, cold. Mekato let out a sigh. "..Fine." Mekato replied, opening the back door of the humvee and walking out of the car. "Yuudai." Ima said. "Its fine Ima, It is." Mekato replied to her. Mekato let out a sigh as he closed the humvee doors. He slowly walked to Hitomi, Lio, Sherman and Saburou, who noticed them talking. "So, how is everything going?" Mekato asked. "Good, we made a deal with them." Lio replied, as he pointed to Hitomi and Saburou. He grinned. "Oh? So were this low we need help from our enemies?" Mekato said as he put his pocket in his hands. "You''re seeing this wrong, Tumotu is against us all, ready to backstab everyone in his way." Hitomi replied. Mekato let out a sigh. "And why ishe here?" Mekato said, pointing to Saburou. "I am allied with Hitomi, that''s why." Saburou reacted. "Oh? So you don''t care about your Kurenai?" Mekato replied. Saburou grinned "I don''t need those eyes..." He slowly turned to Mekato. "...I''ll still kick ass." He followed up. Mekatosmitked. "...Good." Mekato replied. "...Wait... Arato died because he lost his Kurenai.. Why haven''t you died?" Mekato asked. "...That''s the problem." Hitomi said. "What do you mean?" Mekato asked. "He didn''t die because of losing his Kurenai... someone killed him." Hitomi explained. "Same goes for Kuruki Katomi." Saburou followed up. "This person is Tumotu, we don''t know why. But it has to do with Nip and Pon." Lio followed up. "Fine, so what is our plan?" Mekato asked. "One team will go to Nip and Pon and stealthly attack that place, while the other team gets used as a decoy for the capital." Lio continued explaining. "Anyone, objections on the plan?" Sherman asked. No one replied. "...Good, once everything is ready. We will start this operation." Sherman said. "Dismissed." He followed up. Mekato let out a sigh. - - - - - Tumotu and Harime teleported into a huge warehouse full of lab equipment. Miu and Miyu teleported infront of him. "Welcome." They both said in sync. "So, where is he?" Tumotu asked. "This way." They both said at the same time. As they walked through the warehouse. Tumotu asked something. "How is everything going?" He asked. "Everything right now is going stable and good. His Kurenai''s were of yours DNA, so he had purple at first. After that we combined multiple Kurenai''s and added a bit of corrupted oil on his eye, this will hopefully make his kurenai ability surpassing even yours." Miyu explained. "But, if it gets unstable we will cancel the progress immediately." Miu followed up. They continued walking until they were infront of a sealed door with a window next to it. "You can''t go in yet..." Miu said. "...Its too unstable to go inside." Miyu followed up. They looked through a window. There was a kid in there with bandages on his face.The kid looked familiar... "So as you can see, everything is going good." Miu said. "How long wil it take?" Tumotu asked. "Not long anymore..." Miu said. "A detailed time is unknown yet." Miyu followed up. Tumotu grinned. "Fine, If it is done, contact me." He said. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 5: The Blessed One. Mekato felt a sudden chill and woke up. He yawned and stretched, slowly walking to the mirror. When he looked his eyes widened up. His kurenai was activated and he had two X marks on his eyes, suddenly he was tearing out blood. "What is- ?!" He quickly grabbed a towel and when he blinked, his eyes went back to normal. He stopped tearing up blood too. He looked at the towel. What was that? Why did that happen? Mekato thought. He let out a sigh. This is the first time he had that. It looked like his Kurenai was activated, but it was really odd. Let''s hope that doesn''t happen again. He thought by himself. He looked out of the window as he was dressing up. He saw Yuudai and Nobu talking. When he was dressed up someone opened the door. On the other side was Mitsu. "Ima was asking if you were okay." Mitsu asked. Mekato thought about what happened this morning. "N-..No, everything is fine." Mekato replied. "Sure... When you''re ready come downstairs, Sherman asked me to tell you." She replied. "Good, I''ll be there soon." Mekato answered. Mitsu slowly closed the door and continued walking. Mekato let out a sigh, again. As he looked through the window. He noticed Yuudai looked up, so he quickly looked away. He turned his way back to the door and faced it. "Time for some work." He said to himself. Just as he wanted toopen the door, he felt a sudden chill on his spine. He slowly turned and saw the man in the labcoat behind him. Just as Mekato wants to grab his gun the man in the labcoat kicks his weapon out of his hand, slamming it on the wall. He quickly grabbed him and leaned him to the door. "Thats a bit harsh, isn''t it?" He said. "W-Who are you?" Mekato asked. The man let out a sigh as he closed his eyes. When his eyes opened he had his kurenai activated. Mekato''s eyes widened up. The Kurenai was Red... with X marks on it. Suddenly Mekato''s eyes changed to the same Kurenai as his too. "Oh? So you are a Benz?" The man said. "A B-Benz?" Mekato asked. The man let out a sigh. "Let me show you." He said as he swung his fist. He could see where his fist was going to swing too and where it would land, the time almost froze. Mekato ducked, doding the fist. The man tried punching him from every side, but Mekato could see it all. Where it came from. Where it would land. What he could do about it. The man stopped trying to punch him. He let go of him andwalked to the window, looking outside.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "You have a red Kurenai... That means." Mekato said. "Yep, we are blood related... Somehow." The man replied. The man returned his Kurenai back to normal. "Don''t use it too long... The longer you use it, the more it wil make you blind." He said. Mekato turned his Kurenai back to normal too. "Wait, so I can become blind if I use it too long?" Mekato asked. The man turned to him, showing four fingers. "The normal Kurenai has only four stages..." He explained. "...The Benz has five." He continued, as he showed five fingers now. "At the moment, you are at Stage two out of five." He said. "Every line you have on both of your eyes, is the stage you''re at." He continued. "Long ago it was used a lot by people... But it has been forgotten for centuries." He followed up, letting out a sigh. "The name is Hitoshi by the way..." He said, smirking to Mekato. "You were the one with Yamato, weren''t you?" Mekato asked. Hitoshi smiled. "Yeah... I helped him when he was at the brink of death..." Hitoshi said. - - * - - Yamato quickly grabs his radio: "Hello? We need backup rightnow- !!" Suddenly Yamato gets punched far into the wood "Yamato! YAMATO!" Tumotu quickly wants to run over, but the girl teleports infront of him. He slowly turns to the girl. "Oopsie, I wasn''t intending to kill him, suffering was enough." The girl smiles, looking at Tumotu. Yamato''s vision went blurry. Suddenly someone appeared behind Tumotu, but Tumotu didn''t notice him and continued talking to the girl. The last thing Yamato saw was the man grabbing him and running off, the man had his Kurenai activated too. - - - - - Yamato suddenly opened his eyes. He noticed he laid in a bed, his wounds were stitched up. "You awake?" The man asked, looking to Yamato. "Y-Yes... Where am I?" Yamato asked as he looked to his stitched wounds. "The Capital... This is kind of my hidden base... Kuruki doesn''t know a thing." He said, smirking. "I saved you back there, didn''t I?" The man said. "The name is Hitoshi by the way." Hitoshi said, smiling. Yamato tried to stand up. "I have to go back-" "No no no no, you can''t. They already think you''re dead... I need you for something." Hitoshi explained. "Oh and you wouldn''t even be able to dodge the guards, looking away from the fact you can''t even stand up." Hitoshi followed up. Yamato let out a sigh and laid his head back on the bed. "When you''re back at a normal state, I will need you." Hitoshi said. "If we get this done... No one will end up dead." Hitoshi. "Well, what if your plan gets messed up? What if you calculated wrong? What if someone dies?" Yamato asked these questions. The man grinned as he grabbed a cup of coffee. "Trust me... This is going to be an happy end..." Hitoshi said. "...I promised the old man for this." - -* - - "Now you understand what happened?" Hitoshi asked. "Yes I do... But your promise...-" "Now is not the time, someone is coming, keep this talk quiet from the others." He said as he suddenly dissapeared. The door smashes open. "Mekato when are you coming?!" Sherman asked as he looked frustrated to him. "I- I am coming right now!" Mekato replied shocked. Sherman let out a sigh and walked back downstairs. "Just be quick." Sherman replied exhausted. Mekato walked out of the room and slowly closed the room door. - - - - - Tumotu let out a sigh, looking at a mirror. When he blinked, Hitoshi appeared behind him. Tumotu let out a sigh. "What do you want?" Tumotu asked. "I want to know more about..." Hitoshi said, slowly starting to grin. "...Project C?" He followed up. Tumotu''s eyes widened up. When did he find out-"I already knew that all along..." Hitoshi said, stopping his thoughts. "H-How?!" Tumotu said as he turned. "You guys are too easy... I read your minds like a book." Hitoshi followed up, grinning. Tumotu unholstered his dagger as he swung it directly at Hitoshi. The dagger went through his neck. Hitoshi leaned his head back, but his body wasn''t falling to the ground. Suddenly Hitoshi whispered something-- "La vendetta si sente bene." Suddenly he leaned his head back infront of Tumotu, his eyes were Red, and had an darker red pentagram mark on it. "This is going to be fun..." Hitoshi said, grinning. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 6: Nothing Like The Others Mekato felt again a cold chill on the back of his spine, but he ignored it. Mekato followed Sherman as he saw Yuudai teasing an old man that was holding a cat with the rest. When they arrived, Mekato pointed to the man. "Who is this old man?" Mekato asked. "Oh, that is a Village Head in Saburou''s District." Hitomi said. "You should have more respect to your elders, young one." The man said to Yuudai. Mekato wanted to say something but Lio stopped him. "And who are you?" Yuudai asked. "My name is Aidono Mitoshi, you should better stop teasing me..." The man said. "...Before you will regret it." The man said, activating his Kurenai. Yuudai smirked. "Sure thing... I''ll give you the advantage and won''t use my Kurenai..." Yuudai followed up said. "...You won''t stop me on your own." Yuudai continued, smirking. "Who said I was alone?" Aidono said, looking to his cat. He slowly walked to Yuudai. "You should know that a man with the power of nature, could be the end of your luck..." He said, slowly putting his cat to the ground. "...And you should know by my stride and the look in my eye that you''re about to be massively forced to give up!" Aidono followed up, as hesnapped his fingers. Suddenly the cat grew into the same size as an average human and charged him. Yuudai clashed his katana with his claw. "What the?!-" "Every tree, Every plant, and every animal follows my lead. So you should watch your back, before it fades to black!" Aidono said, as he pointed behind him. A small plant grew beneath Mekato''s legg and made him trip over. He slammed his head onto the ground and his vision started to get blurry. "Yuudai... Yuudai!!" He could hear people shouting. Suddenly he sees something... It looked like two people. It was Joey and Yuri... But something was odd. They were screaming and shouting, something was going wrong. He saw smoke everywhere, gunshots and fire. Suddenly Yuri slowly turned to him, and Joey too. Yuudai blinked once and they were suddenly covered in blood, and Yuri was gone. Joey was grinning, looking down. "I thought you would come back... Where are you?" Joey whispered. Suddenly Yuudai opened his eyes. His heartbeat was racing up. When he looked around no one was around him. He looked like he was in a hospital room, he quickly stood up. Minato... I have to get back to Minato.Yuudai thought. He tried to stand up as the door opened. Nobu walked through the door and saw him trying to get up. He quickly laid him back. "Woah, Where are you going?" Nobu asked. "We have to go back..." Yuudai said. "What do you mean, what is going on?" Nobu asked.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Minato... I saw Joey... And Yuri..." Yuudai mumbled to him. "I don''t get it." Nobu said. "I sawthem, Minato was destroyed!" Yuudai followed up, pushing him a bit away so he could stand up. Mekato was walking through with a basket full of fruit, he saw him stand up. "Yuudai, Nobu, what is going on?" Mekato asked. "Minato is being destroyed, we need to go back!" Yuudai shouted. "Have you gone mad? We can''t!" Mekato said back. "I saw my friends being killed in the city!" Yuudai shouted louder. Mekato walked until he was infront of him. "You can''t- " "I''ll do what I want!" Yuudai stopped Mekato from explained and smacked the basket of fruit out of his hand. Mekato''s eyes widened up. The rest walked by too and saw it happen. Mekato turned his back. "F-Fine... Go..." Mekato mumbled. "Mekat-" "...And if you go..." Mekato stopped Ima. "... Don''t you ever call me your father..." He mumbled. The others eyes widened up and were shocked. Mekato walked off, Lio wanted to stop him but he pushed him away. "Mekato! Wait up!" Sherman said, as he followed him. Lio looked frustrated to Yuudai. "You took it too far, kid." Lio said as he followed Sherman. Yuudai let out a sigh, as he walked out of the room too. Nobu wanted to follow him, but didn''t. Yuudai started to sobb als he walked through the forest close to Espelda. He leaned his head onto a tree and fell to his knees. "Why is everything... Like this?" He mumbled to himself. He thought about what Mekato said. Don''t you ever call me your father...He could hear it repeat in his head. Suddenly he heard footsteps. He quickly turned and saw someone infront of him in the shadows of the forest. "W-Who are you?" Yuudai asked as he looked at the person. The person slowly walked out of the shadows, it was Harime. "Well, Well, Well. Look who we have here?" She said, grinning. Yuudai unholstered his katana but when he wanted to pull it out, she pulled a dagger infront of his neck. Yuudai slowly dropped his Katana. "So? Why are you here?" Harime asked. Yuudai let out a sigh. "Why would I tell you- " "-Isn''t Mekato a piece of shit?" She said, interrupting Yuudai from talking. "...Why not join us?" Harime said, grinning. She slowly brought the dagger closer to his neck. "Well, you have no choice either way." She followed up. A small plant started to grow out of the ground, they both looked down. Suddenly the plant grew very fast and turned into vines, prisoning Harime. "With the power of nature you''re never alone..." "W-What the-" "...And you can''t let evil run amok." Aidono explained, looking at both of them. Aidono put his cat on the ground, petting it. Yuudai ran his way, as Harime sliced the plants off her. Aidono clapped his hands and the cat turned into a human size, it charged Harime. Harime clashed her dagger with his claws. "I never expected to fight an Animal this big!" She said, starting to laugh. She continued clashing her dagger with the animal''s claws. She then suddenly dodges the claw and kicks the cat away. Out of nowhere a bird flies and hits her, then flying back away. "What the- !?" When she wanted to turn she was again, covered in plants. "Didn''t you listen? The Power Of Nature..." Aidono said. "... Every beast every tree follows me to the end." Aidono continued. Yuudai looked amazed by his power. Aidono put his arm on his shoulder. "And you should watch out with what you say, you hurt your dad really bad. Right there." He said, as he put his finger on Yuudai''s chest, where is heart is supposed to lay. "You should listen to what he has to say- !" Just when Aidono was talking Harime dissapeared. Yuudai wanted to look around but Aidono stopped him. "Let her go..." He said, looking to Yuudai. "What do we do now?- ?!" When Yuudai asked an eagle flied onto Aidono''s other arm. Aidono''s eyes widened up. "Something bad is happening..." Aidono said, as he looked back to the place where they came from. "...With everyone at Espelda..." He followed up. - - - - - "Well hello!!..." Tumotu shouted from the distance. The rest grabbed his weapons and looked to Tumotu. "...Everyone, Welcome my new friend!" Tumotu followed up as someone appeared in the distance. It was the kid from before in the lab...The kid slowly looked up. Nobu''s eyes widened up, That is....He thought as he looked at the kid. The kids eyes slowly turned purple... But then they turned Navy Blue with an X mark on it. Impossible... How did he find someone with that kind of eye!? Mekato thought by himself, he remembered what Hitoshi said. "So..." The kid said as his hair turned from red to Navy Blue. "...Where is Yuudai?" The kid asked, as he grinned. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 7: ...Goodbye. "...So, Where is Yuudai?" The Kid asked. Looking down at all of them. Yamato grabbed his sniper, it started to glow gold. "You''ll have to find out!!" He shouted, as he swung his sniper. He pressed the trigger. "CURVING BULLET!" He shouted, as the bullet flied off. The kid grinned. The bullet slowly curved straight to the kid. The kid leaned a bit back, as the bullet flied next to him, piercing far through the ground. The kid took a sigh and leaned back. Suddenly charged straight to Yamato, who was infront. Lio jumped from behind Yamato, clashing his machete with the kids dagger. They looked each other in the eyes. Lio''s kurenai activated. "Boo!" He said as he kicked him off. "The blessed Kurenai... With one wing..." The kid said, as he smirked. "I haven''t planned to die yet!" Lio replied to the kick as he charged with his machete. The kid slided between Lio''s legs, as he charged to Yamato once again. Yamato pulled the trigger, but the kick swung the bullet away with his dagger. Suddenly Sherman jumped out and charged his fist into his chest, slamming him through multiple trees. The kid stood back up. "You are not hitting us that easy, kid!" Sherman said, as he charged his fist and his leg, nodding to Lio. Lio ran to Sherman, as Sherman grabbed his arm. Sherman then boosted forward with his charged leg, spinning. He then boosted Lio with his arm straight to the Kid. "LIGHTSPEEDBARRAGE!!..."Sherman and Lio shouted, as Lio flied straight to the kid. He clashed his Machete, as his Machete started to glow gold. "...MARKTWO!!" Lio shouted as his machete sliced his dagger in two. His Machete flied off his hand because of the strength, but he then swung his fist to his face, making him fall over. Sherman charged too, they both hitted him through another multiple trees. The kid slowly stood up, wiping off the blood on his lips. "Fine... If you guys want to die this MUCH!" He shouted, as he started to charge his strength. His kurenai started to glow, and his eye got an X mark on it. Yamato''s eyes widened up. "H-How?!" Yamato asked shocked. "The corrupted have done a good job, haven''t they..." The kid said. "...But their power looks better on me." He said, grinning. Mekato slowly stood up of his bench, letting out a sigh. "Kids like you..." He mumbled to himself. As the ground started to shake. He looked up as his eye started to get an X mark too, his Kurenai was activated. "...Should mind their own business." He said, as he charged in lightspeed. Just when Mekato spinkicks, Tumotu grabs his leg. He looked him in the eye as he started to glow purple glowing lines on his body. "...Isn''t that a bit unfair..." He said.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "...Old friend." He followed up, mumbling. Mekato grinned, as his jumped and spinkicked with his other leg, slamming Tumotu into another wall. Yuudai and Aidono appeared at the crime scene too. Yuudai quickly recognized the kid infront of them, running to Nobu. "Nobu!" He shouted, Aidono followed Yuudai. The kid looked his way, starting to grin. "There you are..." He said, as he charged to Yuudai. He charged his secondary dagger and pointed it to Yuudai. "Burning Phoenix!" He shouted as he sliced in the air, a beam flied straight to Yuudai. Suddenly a chainsaw could be heard, and Ima was spinning. He sliced the beam in half. Yuudai''s eyes widened up of amazement. His mother had a long tail and cat ears,justlike in anime. "You okay?" She asked, looking to Yuudai. "Y-yes, thank you." Yuudai followed up. Harime charged Ima, swinging her dagger. "You shall not interfere!" Harime said, as she kicked her away. Nobu continued running until he was next to Yuudai and Aidono. The kid looked at all of them. "Look at you, you''ve made so much friends you forgot us?" He said. The kid was appearently Joey, but his hair color has changed and his eye color too. "We haven''t... We were busy." Nobu said to him. "With what? Leaving us alone..." he mumbled. "...After you two left, everything went down..." He mumbled. "...Yuri..." Hemumbled to himself. "...You two left us to rot in Minato!" He then shouted out of anger, grabbing his dagger. Aidono walked infront. Yuudai first looked at Aidono then Joey, who slowly walked to him with his dagger. His kurenai activated and they both charged to eachother, Yuudai grabbed his Katana and clashed with his dagger. He pushed him off and swung his katana. Joey clashed his katana and then pulled his other hand into the air. "Just Die!!" He shouted as spikes started to grow from the ground, Yuudai dodged most of them. "Joey! I know you don''t want this!" Yuudai shouted. Some of thespikes pierced him a bit through his arm, but not too deep. Joey summoned skeleton wolves and pointed to Yuudai. "This is the fate you deserved... There is no other way!" He shouted as the wolves charged. Yuudai slashed one into two pieces, but the other one bit him in his leg. He stabbed him on his head and the wolf let go. He then took the katana out of his head and charged Joey. "...Fine... If you want it like that!" But he didn''t grab his katana. He suddenly hugged Joey. Joey''s eyes widened up. "Stop this nonsense... please..." Yuudai said. Yuudai let go of him. "So... Instead of being our enemy... Come help us." He said, showing his hand to him. "...What do you think?" Yuudai said. It was quiet for a second. Suddenly Joey looked up, he was grinning. "...Die." He mumbled. Everyone''s eyes widened up, as Joey slashed throug Yuudai''s right eye. Yuudai fell on his back. Aidono swung his fist, but he missed him. Joey grabbed him by his arm. Joey then looked up, grinning even more. He pulled his arm up, breaking it. -crack!- He let go of Aidono and the man fell on his back. Nobu catched Aidono. Joey slowly walked to Nobu. "You guys were like friends to me..." Joey mumbled as he looked at his dagger. "Don''t do this Joey..."Nobu said, afraid. "...Die..." He mumbled to him, as he swung his dagger. The dagger didn''t go through Nobu, Joey slowly looked up... Yuudai was looking down, holding the dagger with his bare hands. Joey''s eyes widened up. Blood was dripping out of his hand. "I will not let you kill them..." Yuudai mumbled, sobbing. He looked up. The eye Joey sliced through was white, the other was red. Fire started to burst out of his eye. "...NONE OF THEM!" He shouted, as the ground started to shake. He pulled the dagger out of Joey''s hand, kicking him through multiple tree''s and into Hitomi''s palace. He slowly walked to Joey, as Joey slowly stood up. Joey grabbed his other dagger. "How could you..." Yuudai mumbled. "He hasn''t done anything to you..." He followed up. Joey grinned as he wiped his blood off his nose. "...You don''t get it... Do you?" He followed up. "...You already failed to saveus..." He mumbled. "...So I might as well get my revenge!" He shouted, as his dagger started to get surrounded with thunder. He charged straight to Yuudai. Yuudai''s katana started to get surrounded with fire, because of the strength it started to break down. Yuudai started to charge too. "DIE!!" They both shouted. When they clashed, a bright light appeared. It was quiet for a moment. Then suddenly a giant explosion could be heard. Everyone stopped fighting and looked at the explosion. Yuudai flied off into a wall, and Joey flied off to the other side. Yuudai slammed his head onto the wall. The ground was still shaking. His vision was blurry and he looked at his arm. He had lost one of his arm.Mekato looked at the small ball that Yuudai and Joey created, suddenly a wind bursted through, pushing everyone far off. The orb created a giant gap in the earth, starting to shake the earth around. Suddenly alot of corrupted started to jump out of the giant gap. The last thing Yuudai heard was... "We have to get out of here... NOW!" * * * Volume 4: Chapter 8: The Unexpected Welcome... Yuudai felt he his body was shaking, like someone or something was carrying him. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t, for some reason. He has been like this for hours now he thought. He suddenly was in his mind. "How did I end here?" He heard someone say. "W-Who is there?!" He shouted, as he shadow figure appeared. The shadow figure walked closer, until he was visible. The shadow figure was Joey, suddenly standing infront of him. Yuudai quickly swung his fist to him. Joey wanted to block it, but it went through him. They both were shocked. Joey tried to poke him, but his hand went through his body. "Where are we?" Joey asked him. "I wish I knew..." Suddenly the place started to shake around. And before Yuudai noticed, Joey dissapeared. Yuudai opened his eye, he was in some kind of sci-fi space ship. He slowly stood up. Someone in a robotic armor was infront of him and next to him was Yamato. "What the- Where are we?!" Yuudai asked. The person in the robotic armor took her helmet off. "Welcome in the Black Jaguar, kid." She said. Yamato pointed to her. "This, This is Annie Smiths. She is the second in hand of the UGSF." Yamato explained "UGSF?" Yuudai asked. "Stands for United Global Special Forces, alot has happend, you know?" Annie said, looking to Yuudai. "Since the incident with you and him..." She said, as someone bumped onto Yuudai, Yuudai turned. It was Joey. They both suddenly grabbed each other by the neck. "You piece of shit-" "-Let me go, I''ll kill you!" They both shouted. The girl let out a sigh and pointed her hand to both of them, suddenly releasing a huge burst of air. They both slammed into the wall and clinged onto it. "You two shouldn''t fight... We have a lot to explain..." Annie said. "You two have been in a coma for almost two years-" "TWO YEARS?!" They both shouted. Suddenly someone else bursted inside. The person had an Robotic Armor too.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. "Woah, Annie what are you doing?! The ship almost-?...." As he was talking he looked at both of them, then at Annie. "Are those two?" He asked, Yamato nodded. The other person let out a sigh. He slowly took out his helmet, it was a male, but the same age as the other two. "...The name is Zaine Hunter." He said as he looked at both of them. "Hunter isn''t your real name, you have that from that old game of yours- " "Sst!!" Zaine shouted while Yamato was explaining. Zaine Coughed. "Erhm, back to what I was gonna say..." Zaine followed up. "So... Since you two created that giant hole in the earth, the corrupted started flowing the earth... And because of that the most of humanity retreated to the moon, but because of the corrupted, the solar system has gone crazy and planets flied this way, connecting to our solar system... Now we have a lot to deal with, you know... We have- !?" Suddenly the radio went crazy static and an emergency voice came. "We have to go, now!" Annie."Well... Where are we heading right now?" Yuudai asked. "Follow me..." Zaine said, as he grinned. They walked to the pilot seat, it was on auto pilot. Zaine took a seat. "We are going to Jupiter..." Zaine said. He clicked an button and the engine started to make a wierd sound, Annie pushed Yuudai and Joey to a seat and Yamato and Annie sat down too. "...Straight into the battlezone..." Zaine said, as he pressed a second trigger underneath the steer. "Okay?- WAIT THE BATTLEZO-" Yuudai and Joey shouted at the same time, but they suddenly booster very hard forward, going so fast, they couldn''t see anything. When they arrived, they saw a huge platoon of ships battling each other. "Time for some action, baby!" Zaine shouted, as he pressed at the steers button. He started to fire around, shooting enemy ships down. Someone was after their ship, firing. Annie and Yamato jumped out, Yamato grabbed his armor, he had the color grey. "Let''s go!" He shouted, as he threw two rifles straight to Yuudai and Joey, they both catched it. Zaine started to fly above a city. He pressed onto a green button, and the door on the back started to open. Annie grabbed them both by the hand as she charged out of the ship, they were almost 2000 feet up in the air. "Wait not yet-" "No time for being ready!" She interrupted them both as she boosted them both to the ground. They looked around the place, it looked really cool from up, until theygot attack by other ships flying by. Yuudai grabbed his rifle, pointing to the ship, and started firing to the pilots seat. Joey did the same. Suddenly a jetpeck grew out of their back, boosting them around. "W- Woahh!" Yuudai shouted as he flied straight to the ground, suddenly getting the hang of it. Pfft, Joey is probably doing worse- Suddenly when he thought that, he saw a ship fall down. Joey shot it down. "You saw that?!" Joey shouted, teasing him. Yuudai let out a sigh as he flied to the ground, seeing as he noticed the Denim Soldiers retreat. He tried shooting some of them down from here, missing all of his bullets. Joey shot multiple times and hitted all of his bullets. Yuudai looked shocked. "How did you do that so easy?!" He asked. "I guess I am too talented." He said, smirking. Annie and Yamato flied next to them. "Let''s check around." Annie said, as she pointed to the a huge shipwhere Zaine had landed ontop of. They all flied that way, and landed next to him. When they all landed at the a giant airship, there were already others there. "So, everything is all right?" Annie asked. "Yep! We got took over the place!" Zaine said, smirking. "Good to know." Annie followed up. "Well Well Well, Look who we have here..." Someone said, behind Yuudai. He had heard the voice before... When he turned he saw someone almost as twice as big as him, his power armor had a camoflaged pattern. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. Ther person infront of him was... "...S-Sherman?!" * * * Volume 4: Chapter 9: Welcome to Solar System X... Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "S-Sherman!?" He said, shocked. "Whats up?" Sherman replied. "Where are the others?" Yuudai asked. Sherman let out a sigh. "We... We don''t know." He said. Yuudai''s eyes widened up more. "W-... What do you mean?" He asked, frustrated. "I said I don''t know, nobody has seen each other since the incident that happend years ago." Sherman explained. Yuudai tightened his fist, looking down. Suddenly Joey put his hand on his shoulder. "They wouldn''t be dead... Would they?" Joey asked. "I wish I knew..." Sherman said, pulling his helmet off. "...I have been promoted to General, you two probably didn''t know that-" "General?!" Joey and Yuudai''s shouted out of amazement. He put his hand on the back of his head, laughing it off. "Yeah... A lot has happened, you know?" Sherman said. "We now have a lot to deal with... Because the Solar System has changed into seven different Factions..." Sherman explained. "First... We have The Emperal Kingdom Alynus, whose troops are twice as big as normal humans. Then we have The Denim Rangers, who have the best sharpshooters. After that we have us, The United Global Special Forces, who have these power suits. After us we have The Coldwolves, who look like human, but can turn into werewolves. Then you have The Royal Empire, who have angels as fighters. The Corrupted, who took over Earth. And the Extreme Neohuman Planet Defence, ENPD for short, who have human like robots." Sherman explained. "So that means..." Yuudai said, as his eyes suddenly lightened up. "...We have, Catgirls and Angels?!" He said, blushing. Zaine and Joey looked at him in this wierd way. "For once I agree with you." Joey said, smirking. They both looked at Zaine, who suddenly hugged them. "I had the same thoughts for almost a year!" He shouted, cheering. "Next stop, Anime cat-" -Pang!- "OW!" Suddenly a piece of rock hit Zaine on the head, Annie threw the rock. "If you guys continue with that..." She said, as she charged her power armor ability. "S- Sorry!" They shouted. Annie let out a sigh. "So, Sherman... Go on with your explanation." Annie said. "Well you four passed the Exam by your emergency arrival, so you four are official squad..." Sherman said.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "...C-15." He followed up, Yuudai''s eyes lightened up even more. He started tearing up. "Woah, You okay?" Zaine asked. "Y-Yes... I am just really, really happy." He followed up, wiping his tears off. Sherman looked at him with a proud look. "So, Squad C-15... We have a ton to do. The Denim Rangers have started a full assault on the ENDF, sending almost 70% of their troops. With this we can attack Jupiter one by one, until they are either stuck in Battleship Z-One or Jupiter, surrounded by or Neohumans or real Humans. Either way, we can take this as advantage and take over the planet... Or we can do the crazy and sneak inside Battleship Z-One..." Sherman explained. "...But we need an extreme proffesional group of people, talented, the skill to fight, the-" "Yeah we can do that." Zaine stopped Sherman from explaining. "Have you gone mad?!-" "Sure! Squad C-15 and Squad F-14 wil sneak into Battleship Z-One!" Sherman stopped the other three from shouting. "Zaine..." Annie said in a veryangered tone, as she charged at him. "Woah Woah!" Zaine shouted as he started to run off. "Wait, who is Squad F-14." Yuudai asked. "One of the other squads we have, they will help you when you arrive there." Sherman replied. Well, I guess we are fucked... Fucked in all different kinds of ways, But it is possible.Yuudai thought. "It is possible yes..." Joey replied, looking at Yuudai. Yuudai looked at him. "You heard that?" He asked. "Yes, wait you three heard that too, right?" Joey asked to the others. "Nope..." Annie stopt chasing Zaine and replied. "...Anyway, you can start packing up, because you four are leaving tomorrow." Sherman explained. "Dismissed!" He shouted, as he walked off. Yuudai let out a sigh. Looking at what he had now, he was quiete lucky, wasn''t he? - - - - - Battleship Z-One - Command Room 19:23 10 Hours until Denim Attack and Operation C-15 "Everything ready?" A man asked in a tracksuit, as his arm turned into a machine gun. "Yes, sir." A girl replied, she looked much younger than the boy. Green lights started to surrounded her. "Basic training, Mode: Experienced, Hit all Green lights and make the light go Red to win. No rules." The man said, as he grinned. The girl closed her eyes, when she opened it, a lot of numbers flied through her eyes. "...Got it." She said. "Start!" The girls arm turned into a claw twice her size as she started to poke out the circles. Turrets started to appear, she dodged some of them, the others she blocked. A group of soldiers appeared, charing her side, the circles dissapeared. She slammed her hand on the ground, sticking it, spinning around. From her back turrets appeared, hitting every soldier at the same time. "Good, But not good enough!" The man shouted, as he pointed his arm to her, firing a larger lazer. The girl took her arm out of the ground and slammed the lazer away, through the wall. The circles reappeared, back to green. She started hitting all of them with her bare hands, finish it finally. "All right... You''re ready... C-One Five Prototype." The man said, looking to the girl. The girl smirked and bowed down, as her arm turned back to normal. - - - - - The Next Day, 18:00, Three hours until start Operation C-15... Sherman let out a sigh as he was checking papers. Suddenly he could hear footsteps. Yamato walked out of the shadows, looking at Sherman. "Oh Yamato... What is it?" He asked Yamato. "You noticed, didn''t you..." Yamato replied mysterous. "... That the traitors are here-" When Yamato was talking Sherman pulled out his pistol, aiming it between Yamato''s eyes. "What do you know is the question now..." Sherman said to Yamato. "... Don''t think I will give mercy because you we were comrades." Sherman followed up. "The person has at the moment only stole one black battle armor. That''s pretty wierd isn''t it, because he would need a lot more to defeat us..." Yamato explained. Sherman lowered his pistol, putting it back under the desk. Yamato continued "... This means he has the ability to..." - - - - - Unknown Facility - Planet: ??? 18:04 A man sat down on a office. He had an Battle Armor, with shark teeth on his helmet. He pressed the button and another person in Black Battle Armor went inside a capsule. It started to glow, and when the capsule opened up. The battle armor walked out. The battle armor cracked his fists and leaned his neck both sides once. "What''s my order... Master." He said, as he looked at the man in the big armor. "Get inside the other capsule..." The man said. The battle suit walked into the capsule and the door closed. It gave a bright light and when the door opened, there were two of the battle suits. "Sir, your idea worked..." The man said, as he walked out, looking inside the capsule, cloning more of the battle suits. "With this armor we can make the Denim Rangers pay us for this almost a billion." The man said in the shark armor, as he grinned. "How lucky that multiple squads are going to Battleship Z-One." Another man said, he had an purple battle armor, and two sniper rifles on his back. "Where were you?" The man asked in the shark armor. "I had a little chat with someone, but we now can start the assault." The man in the Purple armor followed up. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 10: Let The Operation Begin! Zaine took a seat on the pilots seat, yawning. "Why do we have to go so early?" He asked. "Because time won''t wait until you are done with your hair." Annie said, cold. "It takes really long time to get good hair, you know?" Zaine replied. "You have a helmet on, why would you do your hair?" She replied again, cold. Zaine let out a sigh. Yuudai and Joey took a seat too. When the door almost closed op somone holded the door open. "What the- ?!" They all said as the man pushed the door back open. "You almost forgot us..." The man said, next to him was someone else too. One had a Shark battle armor, and three had black battle armor. "We are Squad F-14, we are coming with you four to BattleShip Z-One." The man said in the shark armor. Zaine looked to Annie, who nodded to him. "...Sure, come on in." Zaine replied. "All right, let''s wait until Sherman gives us the sign-" "There is no need to..." One of the black armored soldiers said, as he stopped Zaine from talking. "Sherman told us to tell you that you could go when we arrived." The man followed up. "All right, let''s go." Zaine said, as he started the engine. Yuudai looked through the window, as he saw Sherman with four other people walk out the building. Suddenly they flied with lightspeed to the Battleship. Sherman waved at them. "Hey, Wait up!" He shouted. But they were already gone, a group of other soldiers stood next to Sherman. "They left... Why?..." Yamato asked. "I don''t know... The ENDF wil find out if we use the radio." Sherman replied. "We''ll have to wait... Let''s hope they come back in one piece." A soldier next to him said. - - - - - The Outskirts of Battleship Z-One 06:45 Zaine lowered his engine, slowly floating underneath the Battleship, as he already heard gunshots around them, that means the Denim Rangers already have started. Zaine let out a sigh, as he closed his eyes for a moment. "Okay, Let''s Go!" He shouted as he boosted. He boosted full speed and when he was at the border of the Batleship he made a half backflip, flying straight through the Gate. The gate was closing up behind them, as turrets appeared, firing at them. "Well crap..." Zaine said, as he started to dodge the turrets. The closing gates speeded up, but they made it last second into the place, calmly landing in a hidden place. Most of the ENDF were outside, holding out the Denim Rangers. There was always an huge difference between the ENDF and the rest of the factions, because Neohumans are rare to create and to find. It or takes too much resources or too much time to make. Zaine slowly opened his back door of his ship.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "All right, now lets whats the plan?" Zaine asked. "We have to get to the core, by giving it a Meltdown it will blow up, Win and well have to escape before that happens, too." Annie explained. "All right, let''s get right to it." The man in the shark armor said, looking at the other two. They all started to run through the hallways, as they saw rooms growing bigger and bigger. - - - - - UGSF Airship HQ-01 Planet: Jupiter 07:30 Sherman slammed his fist onto the table. "Why would they leave without my permission?!" He shouted. Sherman was thinking, about what could happend, who was responsible for this. He looked at his Radio, should he call them, would it cause to much problems? Sherman shaked his head. Suddenly multiple people shot through the windows, killing the other soldiers around him. Sherman pushed the table, using it as cover. He grabbed his pistol from underneath the desk.Soldiers in black battle armorwalked in. He quickly looked up, firing at them. There were five in total, he shot two down with all the bullets he had in his clip. The soldiers slowly walked up. Suddenly he kicked the table their way, and jumped up. He slammed the pistol on one soldier, who dropped his pistol. He spinkicked the other one into the wall and turned to the last one. The last one fired his gun but he ducked, the soldier ended up killing his teammate. He then used the rifle and slammed it on his head. The other soldier charged and Sherman threw the rifle onto his head, knocking them both down. "Black Battle Armor... Hmm..." Sherman said, suddenly his eyes widened up. "Could it be the one we lost..." He remembered what Yamato said. It could be that he stole one, because he knows a way to clone them. Sherman quickly grabbed his radio but a click sound could be heard. When he turned there was a man with two sniper rifles on his back, and a purple battle armor. "You should drop the weapon and the radio..." He said to Sherman. "...Before I have to kill you." He followed up. Sherman slowly putted his hand up. "...Fine." Sherman replied. As he kicked his table into the air, then he kicked him onto the man. The other guards appeared too. he pushed the table off of him, looking around. He looked at where his sniper rifle laid, next to Sherman, infront of him were 5 guards and Sherman all the way on the back. "Get him for me." Sherman said. The guards charged to the man, the man grabbed two sticky grenades. He slammed one sticky grenade onto one guard, kicking him off. The next guard started firing at him, but he dodged it as he punched him in the throat. He then spinkicked the guard into the wall, grabbing his shotgun mid air as the next one charged. He threw one sticky grenade to one of the guards on the back, and slammed the other guard into the ground with his shotgun. As the guard slided from the roof, the purple soldier jumped on him, sliding to Sherman and the last guard. He backflipped, jumping over the charging Guard and shotgunned him mid air while spinning. When he looked up, Sherman pointed a pistol on his face. The man slowly stood up. The man suddenly kicked his pistol off his hand onto the ground, aiming his shotgun on his face. Suddenly Sherman kicked the pistol, hitting the man on his head with the pistol. He then kicked him into the wall, as the man dropped his shotgun. Sherman grabbed the pistol mid air and started firing his pistol. The man grabbed his knife and dodged the bullets. "Oh this is getting exciting!" He shouted as he swung his knife. Sherman blocked the knife with his pistol, slowly trying to aim it to his head. He pulled the trigger, hitting his shoulder. The man ignored the pain and uppercutted Sherman onto the roof. Sherman clinged landed his feet onto the roof and clinged on it, punching him from there. The man dropped his knife and started to fight with his fist too. Suddenly Sherman unclinged his feet and spin kicked him away. Sherman grabbed the knife and the other man grabbed a new one. A lot of footsteps could be heard, more guards were coming.The man cut himself on his hand, looking at Sherman. He threw the blood on Sherman''s helmet, covering his vision. "What the- !?" Suddenly glass could be heard break. Sherman took off his mask to look around, the man had escaped through the window and new troops came just from the entrance. "Some of you help the wounded guards, the rest check the entire outpost, Now!" Sherman shouted as the guards entered. When everyone went back to business Sherman looked at both of the snipers on the ground. I wish I had killed you when I had the chance.Sherman thought. He then looked at the radio, who had been broken by the bullets that got shot around... * * * Volume 4: Chapter 11: Bigger Problems Than The Ship Herself. Battleship Z-One: 10:13 Zaine let out a sigh as he looked through the cornors, looking at the core. "There it is..." He mumbled to the others. "Wait... before we get in." Annie stopped them, looking at the four. "What are you guys names?" Annie followed up, asking the man in the shark suit, and the other three in black battle armor. "The name is Churchill... And these are- " When he was explained he pulled his pistol, Annie spinkicked the pistol onto one of the guards head, knocking him down. "What the- " Yuudai said as the man ran off. "He is the one who stole the Battle Armor, Go get him!" Annie shouted, as she held off the other two guards. They all three ran his way, following him through the hallway. It was queite easy, because... Sherman had told me before that this dangerous man was able to clone armor. There were three black ones, that is already suspicious. It isn''t allowed to have the same looking battle suit, I just had to wait for the timing. And if I was wrong, why would he pull his pistol and run off? Annie thought to herself, as she fighted the other two. Suddenly footsteps could be heard, there were Neohumans coming their way. Annie let out a sigh. "This is going to be a long day." She mumbled, as she spin kicked one of the soldiers through the hallway. - - - - - Churchill was running through one of the docks they walked through. Suddenly someone else jumped out, it was the man in the purple armor. "Yo-" He said as he swung his fist to Zaine and slammed him into the ground. Joey charged him and swung his fist, the man caught his fist and punched him onto Yuudai, who caught him. When he looked next to Joey the man was already charging. The man swung his fist and Yuudai used Joey as shield. He then pushed Joey away and blocked the next punch of the man. He swung his fist and the man dodged it, tackling Yuudai to the ground. Yuudai jumped up, kicking him on his helmet and standing up. He then spinkicked him onto the ground, Zaine and Joey had already stood back up. "You two, after Churchill, I''ll get this piece of shit." Zaine said, as he put his helmet back right. They both nodded. Yuudai let out a sigh, as the man swung his fist at him. He grabbed his fist. "Fine, Go get him!" Yuudai shouted as he pushed him to Zaine way. Yuudai and Joey ran after Churchill. "This one is for when you punched me!" Zaine shouted as he uppercutted him to the air, and then spinkicked him into the ground. The man bounced off the ground and Zaine spinkicked him away. The man fell on his knees and quickly stood up. "Fine... Let''s go!" He shouted as he charged to Zaine once again. - - - - - ''Where did he go to?" Joey asked to Yuudai as they ran through the docks. Suddenly they heard a big footstep behind them.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Searching for me?" They both heard. Yuudai and Joey turned, as their eyes widened up. Churchill had a big barrel on his back, and a flamethrower. "BurnIn Hell..." He said as he fired the flamethrower. Joey took cover behind a brick wall and Yuudai did on another wall. "What do we do now?" Joey asked, as he looked at Yuudai. "I have an idea..." Yuudai mumbled as he did some hand signs to explain what they would do to Joey. Joey nodded, then smirked. "Got it... Let''s go!" He shouted, as he charged from the right. Churchill aimed to him and fired, while Yuudai charged from the left. He turned to Yuudai, pressing the trigger. Yuudai rolled and took cover. Churchill looked at where Joey was, but he already was next to him and swung his fist. The fist landed, but he didn''t flinch. Churchill slowly turned to him, as he pointed his flamethrower. "Oh fu- " Just when Joey was talking he pulled the trigger, Yuudai threw an extinguisher infront of Churchill and grabbbed Joey, running off. "Where are you going?!" Joey asked. Yuudai let go of him and Joey followed him back from where they came from. "We are getting out of here!" Yuudai shouted. "We can''t beat him with that armored stuff." Yuudai followed up, as he saw Zaine and the man in the purple armor fight. The man turned and Yuudai slided between his legs, as he grabbed Zaine and ran off. "Oi- What are we doing!?!" Zaine shouted. Yuudai let go of him and they started running back to the hallways. As they ran through they saw Annie being attacked by a man who has his arm changed into a minigun. The manaimed his arm to them and rockets came out of his minigun. Annie slammed her fist onto the ground, creating a shield. She held it barely and when the rockets blew on the shield she flied off, landing on Zaine. "You okay?" Zaine asked, Annie nodded as she stood up. Suddenly the man in the purple armor and Churchill were behind them, they were cornered. "..Shit, where do we go?" Joey asked, as he looked to Yuudai. Suddenly his mask glew Red. "...Straight outta here!" He said, slamming his fist through the floor and jumped down. He then deactivated his kurenai and continued running off. The neohuman then focused on Churchill and the man in the purple armor. "You ready, Azil?" He said, looking at the man in the purple armor. "Yes, just like old times." He said as he grabbed his sniper rifles from his back. "This is going really on the wrong side, isn''t it?" Zaine said, as he was exhausted from the running. "No time to stop, we have to get out of here- !?" When Yuudai walked through the corner, he bumped onto something, someone. When he looked no one was at his height, he looked down. There was a little girl infront of him. "Target, Locked." She said as she jumped back. Her arm turned into a much bigger machine, full of weaponary. "Oh fuck- !?" When Yuudai shouted someone suddenly ran through the wall. It was Churchill. "Here you guys are!" He shouted. Yuudai ran the other side and Zaine, Joey and Annie followed him. They ran through another big gate with a sign above it what said: ''Hangar C'' Zaine saw a small ship they could use, running that way. They all jumped in. Zaine started the engine. They were slowly flying off but Churchill, Azil and the two Neohumen were at their tail. "We need more time!" Zaine shouted. Yuudai stood up, and looked down. He slowly opened the door. "Yuudai, No!-" "It''s fine... Trust me." Yuudai followed up. Joey grabbed his arm. "You can''t, we need you." Joey said. Yuudai turned to him, and he smirked. "I ain''t dying yet..." He said as he pushed him back and jumped off right when they boosted out of the docks. Yuudai held his holster tight, looking around. "Burn!" Churchill shouted as he fired his flamethrower. Yuudai ran and took cover behind a ship, planting a grenade on it. The grenade blew and the ship flied straight to Churchill. Churchill dropped his flamethrower and rolled away, dodging the ship. Yuudai looked around and saw a arsenal full of weapons, he grabbed a big sledgehammer out of it. "Catch this!" Yuudai shouted as he threw the sledgehammer. The sledgehammer boosted him through multiple walls back into the ship. Azil ran through the hole and charged him. Yuudai grabbed a pistol out of the arsenal and started firing. Azil dodged and fired back, hitting one bullet on Yuudai''s shoulder. Azil dropped both his snipers and dropkicked Yuudai. Yuudai fell on his back, on the border of the docks ship. Azil grabbed him by his neck as he slowly pulled him closer to the border. "..Die- !?" Just when he wanted to push him off, multiple ropes appeared and grabbed him, pulling him back. Yuudai looked and saw the girl from before, Was she helping him out? Yuudai thought. Yuudai slowly stood up, and the girl slammed Azil into a wall, making him unconsious. For a while the girl looked at Yuudai, just when she wanted to say something. The sledgehammer from before appeared, pushing the girl at Yuudai, and they both fell out of the ship. They were very high in the sky, but at the atmosphere of another planet, Yuudai noticed. Suddenly he was he was above a forest. Looking at the girl who was knocked out. He leaned himself with his back to the forest, to cover the girl and then slammed through the trees into the ground. After slamming onto the ground his vision went blurry and then to black... * * * Volume 4: Chapter 12: The Good Side of Hell... Yuudai slowly walked into the ship, as he kicked the door open. When the door opened up, his eyes widened up. The smell of blood and fear was everywhere. He slowly walked through the place, as he saw someone he had seen before, covered in scars and piercings. His eyes widened up even more. Suddenly he woke up, breathing heavily. Was it a nightmare? He looked around, he was covered in a leather cloth, and his helmet was taken off. He was inside this wierd cave. When he looked up he saw the girl infront of him. Yuudai looked at his hand, he saw that she was holding his hand. He started to blush. "Ehmm..." Yuudai mumbled as he looked at his hand. "This is Human communication, correct?" The girl said. Then Yuudai remembered, the girl was a Neohuman. But why did she stay here with him? Yuudai thought once again. "..Where are we?" Yuudai asked. The girl closed her eyes. "Scanning... We are at the planet, Eunus, homeplanet of The Coldwolves- " "You mean the anime girls?!" Yuudai interrupted her. Then suddenly remembering that she won''t understand. "What are you talking a-" "Nevermind that!" Yuudai quickly stopped her, again. "What is your name?" Yuudai asked. "Prototype Z-One Four Seven Six Three Two-" "Yeah I will never remember that... Take something easy like..." Yuudai said, thinking. "Like Yuzu." Yuudai continued. "Registration complete... Name set." Yuzu said. "Good..." Yuudai said as his chest started to rumble. "Well, let''s look around for a village to eat, okay?" Yuudai asked. "Affirmative-" "And don''t do that robot talk, just talk like a normal human." Yuudai interrupted her. "Scanning... Negative, not knowing how to." She said. Yuudai let out a sigh. "Just higher your voice, and talk like me." He said. "Make it look like we know each other a long time?" Yuudai followed up. "Confirmed... Loading..." The girl said, suddenly she changed pose. "Like this, Big Brother?" She said, mumbling. When she looked, Yuudai was blushing even more.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Changing voic-" "Nonono, It was good!" Yuudai interrupted her once again. Letting out a sigh. "Just don''t say Big Brother in that tone, please." Yuudai said. Yuzu nodded. Yuudai stood up and grabbed his helmet, putting it on. Suddenly Yuzu grabbed his hand. "What are you-" "This is what siblings do, right?" She interrupted him. Yuudai was blushing once again. "Y-Yea, kind of- " "Then it is okay." She interrupted again. Yuudai let out a sigh. "Fine..." Yuudai mumbled, as they started walking towards the North. - - - - - UGSF Airship HQ-01 Planet: Jupiter 16:35 Sherman let out a sigh, as he looked at his helmet. Infront of him was Zaine, Annie and Joey. "...So it was Churchill after all..." Sherman mumbled. "...But about that later, has any of you seen Yamato-" "Right here." Yamato said, he suddenly was leaning at the wall, looking at all of them. Sherman let out a sigh. "So... Yamato... You probably already know what happend in this office and what happend at Battleship Z-One, correct?" Sherman asked. Yamato didn''t reply, letting out a sigh. Sherman slammed his fist. "So..." He mumbled, looking at Yamato. "...Tell us who Churchill and Azil are?" Sherman followed up, looking at Yamato. "I honestly wish I knew-" Sherman grabbed his pistol and interrupted Yamato from talking. "Isn''t it a coincidence that our Azil has the same sniper as our Yamato?" Sherman explained. "So you are blaming me for this, huh?" Yamato followed up, looking at Sherman. "Who else is there to blame?!" Sherman shouted. "The coincidence is too big!" Sherman followed up. "...Fine, If you think so..." Yamato said, as he walked to the exit. "Where do you think you''re going?" Sherman asked, as he pulled the safety off of the gun. "At where the hell Yuudai is, Director has found a plan, but we need Yuudai for it." Yamato explained. "And how would you know where he is?" Sherman asked, grabbing his helmet. Yamato looked back to Sherman, not giving an answer and smirking. "...Goodbye." He said, as he opened the door and walked off. Yamato let out a sigh as he walked to a ship in the field. The door opened. Churchill and Azilwere on the other side of the door. "All right... The deal is done, now show me where Yuudai is." Yamato said, as he looked at Churchill and Azil. Churchill grinned through his helmet. "Sure... Come in." Churchill said, as he walked to the pilot seat. "So, you two actually know where Yuudai is?" Yamato asked. Suddenly a click could be heard. Churchill was pointing his pistol on his head. "Yes... Yes we do." Churchill said. "What are you planning?" Yamato asked. "You''ll see when we get there..." He followed up, grinning. "And if you don''t follow these rules..." He said. "...I''ll kill you for sure." He followed up, grinning. Yamato let out a sigh. "...Fine." - - - - - Yuudai let out a sigh, as he looked at Yuzu. Yuudai was freezing as Yuzu wasn''t shaking an inch. Well thats logical, she isn''t human... Yuudai thought? "...Brother, is there something?" Yuzu asked. "N-No, everything is fine." He followed up, as they finally saw a small village infront of them. Suddenly a ship flied above their head. It was from the UGSF. "Hey! Right here!" Yuudai shouted, as he waved with both his hands. The ship floated, and activated his spotlights. Suddenly the door opened up, Churchill and Azil were infront of them. "Well hello, we meet again!" Churchill said. "But... I ain''t fighting you this time." He said, as Azil jumped down. He let out a sigh, looking at Yamato. He grabbed both of his sniper rifles. Yuudai looked at Churchill, then back at Azil. Hehad an idea. "Yuudai... What do we do?" Yuzu asked. "Get to the village and..." Yuudai mumbled something close to her ear. Her eyes widened up. "C-...Confirmed." She said, as she ran off. Azil shot his sniper but, aiming for Yuzu. Yuudai unholstered his pistol and fired onto the bullet, flinging it away. "I am your enemy..." Yuudai said. Yuudai closed his eye, then opened it slowly back up, his eye was glowing red. Churchill''s eyes widened up. "...So get ready!" Volume 4: Chapter 13: It takes more than it meets the eye... Azil looked at Yuudai, while the snow was almost covering they body armor. "The Kurenai, huh?" Azil said. He smirked, as both of his sniper rifles started to glow gold. "...God''s Technique: Double Curve..." He said as he spinned his sniper rifles. Pulling the triggers, firing curving bullets. "...BULLET BARRAGE!" He shouted as the bullets spread out into multiple more bullets. Yuudai jumped back, doding the bullets. The bullets blew up next to him, but he didn''t flinch. "Who are you?" He asked, holding his pistol tighter. "You''ll have to find out... Won''t you?" Azil said. Yuudai noticed the sniper rifles were melting as Azil dropped both his rifles, charging at Yuudai. Azil swung his fist, but missed. Yuudai slammed his pistol on his head, pushing him off. He noticed that he hit him good, because blood was dripping out of his helmet. Azil charged again. Yuudai aimed his pistol and fired, but missed. Azil kicked his pistol into the air and spinkicked Yuudai away. Yuudai charged back to Azil and pushed him off, but Azil still grabbed the gun. Yuudai swung his fist onto his face and he dropped the pistol. Yuudai caught the pistol in the air and aimed on his chest. "Who are you?!" Yuudai shouted to him. Yuudai grabbed his helmet, trying to pull it off. "You have to find out with your pistol, either you kill me... Or you will never know." Azil said, grabbing his arm. Yuudai deactivated his Kurenai, looking at Churchill. Azil whispered something to Yuudai. Yuudai grinned. "...Fine." He said as he pulled the trigger, blood spattered onto his helmet. Yuudai stood up, looking at Churchill. "So you chose to kill Azil, too bad that wasn''t him..." Churchill explained, looking at Yuudai. "...Yeah, I already knew." Yuudai said, looking at Churchill. Suddenly another person walked from behind Churchill, it had the same battle armor. "Well, don''t you feel stupid for killing your friend-" "Why would he?" Churchill got interrupted as his eyes widened up. "W-What?" Churchill followed up, confused. Yamato took off his helmet and stood up. He pointed at his shoulder. "Point of view, buddy." Yamato explained with few words. "All right, you win this round..." Churchill said. "...But expect an entire army soon after you!" Churchill followed up, as he flied off. Yamato let out a sigh. "Good you heard my warning..." Yamato followed up. "Yeah, I already expected that plot." Yuudai said, proud. "You would''ve killed me- " "T-That isn''t true!" Yuudai interrupted him. Yamato started laughing. Yuudai let out a sigh, Yuzu looked up from the cover she took. Yuudai showed a thumb and she ran back, quickly hugging Yuudai. "Glad you''re fine!" She said.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Everything happily worked out, didn''t it- !?" Suddenly an arrow flied through the side of Yuudai''s helmet. He quickly turned. A girl with wolf ears and a tail aimed a bow at both of them. "Surrender now, Earthling." She said. "Hmpf, why would we- ?!" When Yamato was teasing her, suddenly they noticed they were surrounded by wolves. Yuudai let out a sigh, Yuzu wanted to turn her arm into the normal form, but Yuudai stopped her. "Not yet..." Yuudai mumbled to Yuzu, looking at Yamato. Yuudai showed his hands. "Fine... We surrender-" Suddenly another ship appeared, turning his back to the girl. The front opened up, Zaine, Joey and Annie were there. "Yo, stop staring, get in!" Zaine shouted. They all jumped in. The jets activated, bursting all the snow behind them onto the pack of wolves and the female. They flied off, as the girl watched them fly away. She let out a sigh. Suddenly mulitple people appeared behind her. "Who were those?" One of them asked. "I don''t know, false alarm I guess?" She said, walking back to the village. - - - - - Above Planet: Jupiter, in the skies UGSF Airship HQ-01 17:32 Sherman let out a sigh. "I am sorry... For blaming it on you." Sherman apologized to Yamato. Yamato let out a sigh too. "It''s fine, you''re not the one to blame." Yamato said, smirking, as he held a towel on his nose, wiping the blood off. "At least we now know who is trying to take us down... Yet we don''t know why." Yamato explained. Zaine let out a sigh. "Whatever they are doing... it is bringing us to a disadvantage." Zaine continued. Yuzu pulled Yuudai''s arm, Yuudai turned. "Yes? Yuzu?" Yuudai asked. "E-Ehmm...." She mumbled. She pointed to his ear. Yuudai came closer to listen what she had to say. "Target entity: The_ColdWolves_Troops spotted in 20 meter radius..." She said, Yuudai''s eye widened up. He looked at the window, as he saw someone holding a rifle through the window. "Take Cover- !!" He shouted, as they all ducked. Suddenly bullets flied into the room. Sherman grabbed his pistol from underneath his table. Yamato looked at him. "It''s just for emergency..." Sherman followed up, Yamato smirked. A group of coldwolves jumped out of the window. They turned to the right and saw Zaine, Annie and Yamato, surrendering. When they turned to the left, they saw Yuudai swing his fist straight at them, slamming him into the wall. The other coldwolf tried slamming his pistol, but Sherman fired a bullet through him with his pistol. Yuudai grabbed the rifle of the colfwolf before he fell on the ground. The third and last swung a dagger at Yuudai, Yuudai ducked and tackled the last one. Jumping ontop of the last one he aimed his pistol, slowly taking of the cloak above. His eyes widened up. It was a "You''re a woman?!" He shouted, in shock. It was the girl from before Yuudai thought. "...Let''s put her behind bars, time for some questioning." Zaine said, as Yuudai quickly stood up from her. Still pointing his pistol. "Can she understand us?" Yuudai asked. "Yes, they know the same language as most of humanity himself." Yuzu asnwered. Everyone turned to her. "How old are you?" Sherman asked, looking at Yuzu. "I am Twelve years old, and the brothe-" "Yep, twelve." Yuudai said, covering her mouth. "...Sure." Sherman replied, as he looked back at the female coldwolf. Zaine pulled her up, and handcuffed her. "...Where are you bringing me?" The female asked. "Somewhere, you''ll see for yourself." Zaine followed up, walking out with her. They both walked into a place full of prison bars, Zaine put her in one. "So... Can I ask something?" Zaine said. She looked up. "First... What is your name?" Zaine asked. "My name is, Annora..." She replied. "So, Annora..." Zaine said, looking at her. "...Why did you attack us?" Zaine asked. Her eyes widened up, she looked back down. "Because..." - - *- - "Oh Annouk! Dinner is ready!" Someone shouted from inside a shed. "I''ll be home soon, mother!" She replied, grabbing her bow and arrow. His dad had been teaching him using the bow and the arrow for so long time, she has already surpassed him. She walked through the forest to hunt some deer, and saw a group of deer. She aimed her bow at them, without them noticing. "God''s Technique..." She mumbled, as her bow started to glow. "...Silent Pierce." She whispered, shooting the bow. The bow didn''t make a noice and pierced through two deers, into a tree. The other deers ran off, and her eyes lightened up. "T-That... Was amazing!" She cheered happily. Suddenly the clouds covered the sun, and a huge shadow appeared. The place started to shake. She slowly turned, and her eyes widened up. She heard explosions and saw bullets come out of the turrets the ship had. Annouk quickly ran back to her shed, but... She was too late. There was fire everywhere, a ship had crashed onto her shed. - -* - - "More I don''t remember... But I remember what happened afterwards..." Annouk said, Yuudai and Yuzu walked by to check. "...But a boy and a woman came to my help..." Annouk followed up, Yuudai stopped walking. "What looked they like?" Zaine asked. "The boy had blonde hair, brown eyes and was heavily injured. The woman had cat like ears, a long fuzzy tail, And..." Annouk mumbled. "...She had green eyes, with a chainsaw in her hand." Yuudai''s eyes widened up. He quickly ran to her, grabbing the bars tight. "Where are they? When did you find them?" Yuudai asked quickly. "I met them a year ago..." Annouk replied. "...Since then they helped me very kindly, we lived together-" She followed up. Yuudai slammed the jail door open. "We are going back to Eunus... NOW!" Volume 4: Chapter 14: The Unexpected Welcome, Once Again. "All this paperwork, it takes too long-" Sherman was talking until suddenly the door slammed open. "Sherman! We''re moving out! NOW!" Yuudai shouted. "What are you talking abo-" "The Coldwolf, she knows where Mother is!" He shouted. Yamato and Sherman''s eyes widened up. "Well use my ship!" Zaine shouted, as he ran by. Annie and Joey followed Zaine. Yuudai ran after them/ Sherman and Yamato followed the rest. Zaine jumped inside the pilot seat, charging the engine. Yuzu ran after them with Annouk into the ship. Annouk was still handcuffed. "You know those two?" Annouk asked, looking at Yuudai. "One of them is my friend... The other is my mother." Yuudai said. Yuudai looked at his hands, almost tearing up. "Seat up, we''re boosting away!" Zaine shouted, as the ship activated the turbo and flied through the Solar System, straigh to Eunus. "So... Where were those two?" Yuudai asked to Annouk. "A mansion close to the village." Annouk said. "Masnion close the village, Spotted." Zaine said, boosting closer to the ground, flying through the village. And after a while they landed next to the mansion. The mansion gates opened up, soldiers ran out. Annouk walked out waving at them. The soldiers saluted. "Woah... It looks amazing here." Joey said, the soldiers moved out of the way, suddenly two people walked out of the mansion. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "Who are these people?" One of them asked, as both of them walked out of the shadow. It were Ima and Nobu. Yuudai slowly took off his helmet. "...Nobu.... Mother..." He said, tearing up. He suddenly dropped his helmet, running to them and hugging them. They hugged back. "Oh thank god you''re fine." Ima said. "What happend?" Nobu asked. "A damned lot happened." Yuudai replied. Joey took off his helmet too. "I... owe you guys an apology..." Joey mumbled. "... So, I am sorry." He followed up. Yuudai let go of both of them, looking at them. "So... Where are the others?" Yuudai asked. "We don''t know... We splitted up, that time." Ima said. "Well, at least you guys are okay." Yuudai said, smirking. Zaine was still slowly floating back up. "Something is coming this way- ?!" - - - - - Planet: ??? LoCaTi0n Un23Kwn Churchill leaned his back, as a army of black armored soldiers were infront of him, behind him were four others. The four behind them had no arm armor, only body, leggs and helmet.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "So, welcome your four commanders... Crimson, Apex, Dust and Icarus." He said as he showed them. They all had different variants of armory. Same Place Basement... Jiro was shivering of the cold. Suddenly troops walked by. Knocking on his door. "Hey, stand up..." One of the soldiers said. Jiro ignored. "...Hey did you hear me-" He talked as he opened the door. Suddenly a spoon went through his neck, the man fell on the ground. The other soldier aimed his rifle and fired. Jiro dodged and charged the man, kicking him away. The man fell on the ground and looked at him. Jiro''s eye started to glow, as he looked at him. "You think you can beat me?..." He said, mumbling. He grabbed him by the neck, threw him a bit in the air, and then slammed him into the ground. The man''s helmet broke apart. Jiro had this painfull but powerfull feeling, he suddenly had a headache and fell on the ground. He held his head. Other soldiers walked inside, aiming the rifle at him. He had four people, two left and two right. "...Die...." He mumbled, as a blood drop fell out of his eye. Suddenly he teleported behind two guards, slamming their heads to each other. He kicked both of them into the other two. Jiro''s sanity snapped back, as he ran off. He saw a door saying: ''Exit'' He opened the door and ran off. He noticed there was a snowstorm. He saw a half broken motorcycle, and quickly grabbed it. He then saw a small ship fly above him, following it. He needed answers, his heart beat was racing up as he speeded the motorcycle, dissapearing in the snow storm. He remembered something wierd, he saw numbers, and a board that was saying ''APPROACH 5''. His vision started to get blurry. Jiro suddenly shaked his head as he got back his vision, driving straight after the ship. They are going to pay... All of them... Jiro thought, as he followed the ship. - - - - - Suddenly a motorcycle flied through the air, Jiro jumped out of the motorcycle. "-Zaine!" Yuudai shouted. The ship started spinning and crashed. Jiro jumped infront of them. He looked at all of them. "-You piece of shit!" Yuudai shouted, as he charged. He put back his helmet on. Jiro grinned. Yuudai swung his fist, Jiro catched it. "You people...." Jiro mumbled. "...YOU ALL WILL PAY!" He shouted, as he swung his fist to Yuudai, punching away. Suddenly something behind Jiro appeared, it was a army of black armored soldiers. Jiro slowly turned. They all cracked their knuckles at the same time. He grinned, as a dark shadow grew around Jiro. "Die..." He whispered, as he charged the army. The army started firing, but the bullets bounced off of him. He sprinted through the army, killing almost 30% of the army. He charged at Churchill, but got slammed away by a soldier in white armor. He had an O mark on his head. "Say hello to Omega, commander of the arm- !?" While Churchill was explaining, Jiro already charged Omega, swinging his fist at him. He slammed Omega through multiple trees far into the forest. "...Time for my own Battle Armor..." Jiro mumbled, teleporting away. It was quiet for a moment. Suddenly Omega came back, but he was different. He had ''GoD'' Carved on his helmet. "...Back to where I were..." Jiro said, in the battle suit of Omega. He teleported infront of Yuudai''s group. His sanity snapped back. "...All right, listen up. I don''t have time to explain but accidents happen, okay?" Jiro explained. Yuudai let out a sigh, as he was holding his chest. "...We''ll see about that, but for once I agree." Yuudai replied. Zaine teleported next to him, wiping dust off his helmet. "Wait- You were okay?" Yuudai asked. "Yes, why wouldn''t I?" Zaine replied, grabbing his rifle. So I caught a fist and went through a wall for nothing... Yuudai thought. Joey smirked, as he looked at him.I heard that, dumbass. Joey thought, communicating through their minds. "Now... Let''s get these soldiers out of the way!" Yuudai shouted. "How do you think you are gonna beat 600 soldiers?!" Churchill shouted. Suddenly multiple arrows flied through the air, slamming onto the ground and exploding. "What the- ?!" Churchill shouted as a group of coldwolves appeared. "Stay away from our Queen Ima''s Mansion you peasants!" One of them shouted, the others cheered with him. "Q-Queen?!" Yuudai shouted as he turned. Ima laughed it off, "Yeah..." She said as she pointed at her tail. "I guess they got addicted to me?" Ima continued. Yuudai let out a sigh, as he looked back at Churchill. "How about now... Churchill?!" Yuudai shouted. Everyone grabbed their weapons. Nobu and Joey stood next to Yuudai. "If my mother is the Queen... That makes me the prince, you know?" Yuudai said, as Yuzu and Annouk stood behind them. "So, time for you to feel the wrath of..." He said, as Zaine and Annie stood next to Nobu and Joey. "...SQUAD C-15!" They four shouted at the same time, resembling Mekato from before. "...Looks like Sherman took my job once again..." Someone said, as he and a group of other people appeared infront of Yuudai. "...Time for The Truth Churchill, Or shall I say..." The man followed up, as he took off his cape, with the others. It was the rest of the group, who had been lost for so long. Mekato looked up. "...Hitoshi!" * * * Volume 4: Chapter 15: The Beginning Of The End... Mekato looked up, looking at Churchill. Churchill slowly took off his helmet, showing he was Hitoshi. "..Nice job... Honestly." Hitoshi said, grinning. "So... What are you planning?" Mekato asked, as he looked at him. "And where is Tumotu?" He followed up. Hitoshi grinned. "If you catch me..." Hitoshi said, as he grinned. "...You''ll see for yourself." Hitoshi followed up. Mekato grabbed his dual wield pistols. He closed his eyes. Opening it back he had a X mark on both of his eyes. "Fine!" He shouted, as he charged through the army. The others followed him, fighting the army. Mekato dodged the soldiers, charging straight to Hitoshi, but Azil blocked him, clashing his rifle with his pistols. Azil tried tackling Mekato, but Mekato jumped up, dodging his attack. He spinkicked Azil out of the way, charging once again. Crimson kicked him off, as he aimed his shotgun at him, his shotgun had a blade underneath it. "I won''t let you!" Crimson shouted. Yuudai charged him, swinging his fist onto him and he blocked it. Crimson swung his blade at him, but Yuudai jumped up, doding it. He kicked him off, grabbing his pistol. He fired multiple times, but Crimson used his weapon to block the bullets. Hitoshi looked at the army, who was getting beaten by the rest of the group. "...Azil..." He mumbled. "Yes, Hitoshi?" Azil replied. "We are leaving... Now." He followed up. "Yes, sir." Azil replied, teleporting off. Suddenly a giant ship appeared, flying above them. They all looked at the ship but then continued fighting. The door opened up. Crimson kicked Yuudai onto Mekato and teleported inside the ship. Apex, Dust and Icarus did the same, following them. After a while they ended up defeating the army. "Where are they going?" Yuudai asked. "Probably Earth... He said he would wait for us there." Mekato replied. "...But good that we found each other back." Mekato followed up, looking at everyone. "Well... What do we do now?" Lio asked, taking looking at Sherman. "I honestly don''t know-" "...We could help." One of the Coldwolves said, looking at them. "Y-You sure?... This is our fault." Yuudai replied. "No its fine, let them help." Ima replied. Suddenly a gate appeared, when it opened The Royal Empire troops walked in, and in the far back was an angel, with a crown and wings, flying above. "Humans... Wolves... Today is the day we will need each others powers to beat the evil..." She said. Looking at them. The Kingdom Alynus troops walked outside the gate too. And Denim Rangers followed up.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "We will need each others strength... The Corrupted have started taking over everything." The Commander said of the Alynus, his name was Zahrbom. The queen of The Royal Empire was Ammania. Suddenly the Denim Rangers made a pathway, someone walked out of it. But it was a human. "We will need each others power- Wait a second-" Arato said. He had a crown on his head, looking at them. "Y- You guys!" He shouted. "Ehhmmm- Wait how are you alive?" Yuudai asked. Arato deactivated his Kurenai. "I honestly don''t know... But...." He mumbled. "...Tumotu is behind all of this, and the rest of The Black Scorpion members are too, he is using the rest as sacrifice for something really big." Arato followed up, "I escaped just in time... But ended being surrounded by these people." He followed up, looking at The Denim Rangers. "These people saved me, and I ended up being their King. With this power I made sure I could get contact with everyone, including you people. And my plan worked all along." He said, proud of himself. "...You mean almost, right?" Someone said behind him. Saburou walked out of the shadows, next to him was Aidono. "O-Old man!" Yuudai shouted happily, running to him. He hugged the man. "Young Yuudai, I have to apologize for before..." Aidono said. "No, It''s fine, trust me." Yuudai replied, letting him go. "So, if we are going to the Earth, what are we going to do?" Zahrbom asked, looking at the group. "We still have those Neohumans..." He followed up. "I don''t think they will attack us..." Yuudai replied, looking at Yuzu, who was still in herrole. Yuzu let out a sigh. "-So, who is this girl, actually?" Mekato asked. "Oh, ehmm, My name is Yuzu... Broth-" "Yuzu is her name." Yuudai interrupted her again. I should teach her not to say Big Brother...Yuudai thought. Joey smirked. "I heard that-" "No you didn''t." Yuudai interrupted him once again. "Yes-" "No, you didn''t." Yuudai interrupted Joey again. Joey let out a sigh. "Fine, whatever..." Joey said. "...Big Brother." He mumbled to him, starting to laugh. Yuudai blushed. "C-Come on!" He shouted. As the others started laughing too. "Well... Let''s get an idea ready and plan this assault to Earth." Mekato said, looking at everyone. Fudo... I wish you were here... Mekato mumbled in his thoughts. - - - - - Planet: Earth Location: Unknown "Sir Tumotu, your plan has worked and is ready to go..." the twins said in sync. Tumotu looked at the capsule. "Open it..." He said. "Sir it''s too early for-" "I said open it!" Tumotu shouted louder. The twins opened the capsule. Suddenly a man fell on his knees out of the capsule. The man resembled someone. "Good morning..." Tumotu said. the man looked up, as his eyes widened up. "Y-You... How did you bring me here?!" He shouted, as he stood up. Tumotu jumped out of his platform, infront of him. "I gave you my God''s Technique..." He said, grinning. "...Double Edged Rebirth." He mumbled. "Double edged, huh?" The man replied. "You know what happend, dont you?" Tumotu asked. The man smirked. "Boom, grenade..." He mumbled. "Thats right..." Tumotu said, grinning. "...Fudo-" Suddenly multiple people appeared behind Tumotu. "Welcome, everyone- !?" When he turned he saw Harime handcuffed. "What is going on here?" Tumotu asked. A girl appeared, with a green dress and green hair. "You shall speak to me as your highness, kid." The girl said. It was the queen... Queen of the corrupted. "Y-You..." Tumotu said, he activated his Kurenai. But his Kurenai dissapeared and he ended up getting a headache. "The Double Edged Rebirth makes you unable to use your Kurenai for a limited amount of time... Bad choice..." The queen said. "D-Damn it..." Tumotu said, he looked up. The queen was infront of him. "...The twins too!" She shouted, as she handcuffed Tumotu. Fudo got handcuffed too. The queen walked infront of him. "You don''t look brain washed, do you?" She said. "God''s Ability..." She whispered. "....Cursed Brainwash!" She shouted, putting her hand on his head. His eye started to become Brown. "...What is my order, your highness?" Fudo said, as he bowed. She deactivated her Kurenai. "You are my second in hand..." She said to her. "And this is your playground, the people will come here any minute now... You will kill them... So we can finish this plan of his..." The queen said, as she looked at a huge screen. It showed a giant machine floating in the sky, with a lot of rockets on it. She slammed her fist on a red button. A huge sign that said ''APPROACH 5'' Turned to ''APPROACH 4''. "Our plan is almost done..." She said, grinning. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 16: APPROACH 3: Safety Check... Yuudai let out a huge sigh. He knew what Mekato said, Everything is gonna be all right... But he still had a bad feeling. Yuzu sat down next to him. She suddenly laid her head down on his lap. He smirked as he looked at Yuzu. "Are you... Okay?" Yuzu asked. "Yeah... But I am just having a bad feeling about this." Yuudai mumbled. Suddenly the door opened. " Yoo- ..." Joey said, as he froze with Nobu and Mitsu infront of the door. Seeing Yuzu on Yuudai''s lap. "Uh... Mekato!-" Joey said but Yuudai slammed his hand on his mouth. "It''s not what it seems!" Yuudai shouted, as he pushed all inside the room and closed the door. "If you think I am joining, not happening- " -PANG!- Yuudai threw a pan on Nobu''s head. "If you continue..." He said, cracking his knuckles. "Okay okay... Back to serious business..." Nobu replied, having his hand on his nose. The door opened once again, and the rest walking in. "Time to get some plans done..." Mekato said. "All right, so here is the plan..." Mekato said. "Squad B-16, Squad A-17 and Squad C-15 will come together and push from the entrance... The Royal Empire will be our air support... The Denim rangers will push from the flanks... The squad will go with Zaine''s ship to our destination. The Kingdom Alynus will need to stay in the air as reinforcement. When this operation is done, we can all return to our own planets in peace." Mekato explained. "Its really easy, isn''t it?" He said, looking at everyone. "I know Ima, Kimari and Shimona are good with healing, so you three could be medics." Mekato followed up. "The rest... Squad C-15 will go through Gate C, Squad B-16 Will go through Gate B And Squad A-17 will go through Gate A, understood?" Mekato explained and then asked. "Yes, sir!" Everyone shouted. "Good..." He looked at Yuudai. Mekato patted him on his head, Yuudai looked up. His eyes widened up, His dad was smiling when he knew this mission was this close to impossible. Mekato then put his finger on that scar on his eye. "That looks bad..." Mekato said. "I-Its fine, I got used to it." Yuudai replied. Mekato pattedher again on the head. "...Good, because you are the most I am proud off at the moment... Be like this forever." He said, his eyes lightened up. Letting out a sigh of relief. "All right... Let''s move out!" Yuudai shouted, as everyone ran to their vehicles. The Royal Empire troops waved salute and flied off with their wings, straight to Earth. The rest used their ships to boost through space. Yuudai looked at his helm, smiling. He putted his helmet on. When they boosted to Earth, they saw a giant volcano, but a base surrounded the volcano, and ships of the enemy were flying everywhere.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. "All right, this is going to be a pain in the ass so get ready!" Zaine shouted, as he boosted next to the ships, doding them. Another ship came from their back and started firing at them. "Hold on...." Zaine mumbled, as he flied up. The ship got blinded by the sun, so Zaine had time to go to his back and fire at him. He shot the ship down and flied straigh to the base. "The tactic since dogfights exist!" Zaine shouted, as he flied straigh to the base. - - - - - Inside the Base 16:23 "Our highness, they have arrived..." Fudo said, standing next to the Queen. "Cellica Kobe...." Tumotu mumbled to himself in the prison he sat, far close the entrance. "...I am gonna kill you even if you are the Corrupted Queen." Tumotu followed up. Harime was next to him, and she grabbed her secret dagger. "I got this, it''s fine." Harime said, cutting the handcuffs open. She then cut the handcuffs of the twins and Tumotu too. "Where are we now?" Harime asked. "Close to Gate B..." Tumotu said. Suddenly a red alarm started to be heard. "Wait... That is the Approach alarm..." He said. She had started Approach 3, the Countdown.... "Niu, Niyu, go to gate A and Harime, go to gate C, I''ll go from here." Tumotu explained, as he spinkicked the jaildoor open. - - - - - Infront of Gate A 16:25 Sherman looked at Jiro, then at Yamato, Then at Lio. Lio nodded, as he pressed a button. A huge explosion could be heard, the gate got bursted open by Lio''s explosion, and they charged in. Looking around, noticing soldiers in black battle suits. "More of those?" Lio said, as he slided one to the ground. He grabbed his rifle and fired the others. Yamato fired his sniper rifles, killing more that were coming too. Suddenly they noticed two people infront of them. It were the twins from the Black Scorpion. "You two!..." Yamato shouted, as he grabbed his secondary sniper rifle. "We are not here to fight!" Miu shouted. "Something back is happening!" Miyu followed up. Yamato had his fingers still on the trigger, not trusting them. "Explain here..." Yamato said. "We have no time, we need to get to the Command center, Hitoshi is with the Corrupted Queen!" They both shouted at the same time. "The corrupted qu- You mean Cellica Kobe?!" Jiro shouted. As the sign of APPROACH 5 flashed by his head. Two people were clapping on the background. "Wow, you guys found it out... But it is too late..." One of them said, it was Apex and Icarus who walked out of the shadow. "Time for some punishments, isn''t it?" Apex said, looking at Icarus. "...Indeed, brother." He mumbled, as he grabbed his pistol... - - - - - Infront of Gate C 16:30 Yuudai looked at everyone with him, Yuzu, Nobu, Mitsu and Joey. "Let''s do this!" He shouted, as he kicked the gate open. He charged through firing at the Black armored troops that were there. Suddenly someone with a cape walked out of the corner looking at them. "Woah- !" Yuudai shouted, as he bumped onto her. His eyes suddenly widened up, it was Harime. He quickly jumped away, and fired his rifle. Harime grabbed both her daggers and swinged the bullets off. "You piece of shit!" Joey shouted. As he jumped from behind Yuudai, slamming her into the wall. Mitsu tried slammed the sledgehammer at her, but she dodged. Harime swung her daggers at Mitsu''s back, but Nobu dropkicked Harime away, spinning. He landed on his feet and fired his rifle again. "Man these troops are only getting stronger of Cellica..." Harime mumbled. Yuudai closed his eyes... when he opened he got his red Kurenai, with the X mark. "God''s Ability..." Yuudai mumbled. "...Double Solar Revolvers!" He shouted, as two fire glowing revolvers appeared, he started firing both of them. The bullets exploded from behind Harime, blasting Harime onto Yuudai. Yuudai spinkicked her into the ground. When she looked up, the others had their weapons aimed at her. "Time for some explanation... Harime." Yuudai said, as his glowing revolvers dissapeared. "It''s allready too late for that..." Someone said, as he walked away form the corner. "...I wish I would''ve noticed it earlier, but my dumb ass didn''t notice it..." Azil said, walking out of the shadow. Harime stood up, looking at Azil. "You little..." Harime mumbled, as she wiped the blood off of her nose. "Welcome at Approach 2... Countdown..." Azil said, grinning. - - - - - Infront of Gate B 16:40 Mekato kicked the door open. Suddenly the room started glowing red, in the room was Tumotu. Tumotu let out a sigh. A radio voice could be heard through the entire facility. It started playing. ''Welcome to APPROACH 2... Countdown! Two Hours Until Available Launch... Launch Project... Solar System X.'' Mekato''s eyes widened up. "...You piece of shit, Always with your dirty tricks!" He said, as he grabbed his sword. Tumotu grabbed his dagger. "Time to end this for once..." Tumotu mumbled, as they both charged in a too fast speed, clashing their swords. The explosion they made already blasted the insides of the gates into pieces. "...And for all!" Tumotu shouted, looking Yuudai in the eyes. * * * Volume 4: Chapter 17: APPROACH 2: Farewell... "Everyone. Stand back!" Mekato shouted. As he clashed his katana again, breaking the facility even more. "You should listen to what I have to say!" Tumotu replied. "You have said and done enough!" Mekato shouted back. They clashed their weapon again, started to do real damange to the facility. Tumotu swung his dagger from beneath, but Mekato jumped up. Kicking him straigh through the facility next to the facility door. The place started to get real damange. Tumotu slowly stood up, as Mekato walked to him, His Kurenai went to Stage four, as he got four stripes on his eyes. - - - - - Gate A One hour, 50 minutes left until APPROACH 1... The facility started to shake. "W-What is going on?!" Jiro asked. "The battle of the world has begun... Tumotu is fighting Mekato for the last time..." Apex explained. "We have to check that out- !" Suddenly Jiro got punched into the wall by Icarus. "We won''t let you!" Icarus shouted. Sherman slammed his fist to Icarus, but Icarus dodged, kicking him off. Lio caught Sherman, nodding to him. "...Let''s show them what we can do!" Lio said. Sherman grinned, charging his fist and leg. "Hell yeah!" Sherman replied, grabbing Lio. "GODS ABILITY: LIGHTSPEED BARRAGE!!..." They both mumbled at the same time. Sherman swung Lio from the left as he booster from the right, in lightspeed. "DOUBLE!!" They both shouted at the same time, hitting Icarus from both sides at the same time. Then they went in sync and spinkicked him into the wall. Apex swung his combat knife to Sherman, but Jiro slammed him into the ground. They both got stuck into the rubble. "D-Dangit!" Apex shouted. The facility started to shake even more. Miu and Miyu looked amazed. "Let''s move!" They both shouted at the same time. And they all ran to the command center, as the place slowly was falling down. - - - - - Gate C One hour, 25 Minutes left until APPROACH 1... "A-Azil!" Joey shouted. Azil charged them, Harime charged Azil too. Harime swung her first dagger, but Azil dodged it. Harime swung her second dagger. Azil blocked it with his weapon, spinkicking her away. Azil charged Harime again. Yuudai jumped in and slammed Azil into the other wall. Azil''s helmet broke into pieces, he took his helmet off. As Mitsu charged at her with her sledgehammer, Azil caught the sledgehammer, as they were fighting. Suddenly Joey and Nobu jumped in and swung their fist at the same time, punching him in the face. Azil fel to the ground and when he wanted to stand up, two daggers were infront of his neck. He looked up, noticing Harime infront of him. "I''ll take care of the rest, you five go to the command center." Harime followed up. Yuudai nodded. Yuzu grabbed his hand, as they all ran off to the Command Center... - - - - - Far inside gate B One Hour until APPROACH 1... Mekato clashed his katana again on Tumotu''s dagger, as another explosion happend.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "If this keeps going on, we will both die, with the rest in this facility!" Tumotu shouted. "It is the responsibility I will take!" Mekato shouted as he slammed him again through multiple walls, straight into the command center. A hole had been opened up, straight into the volcano, Tumotu landed on both his leggs as he looked at Mekato. "You don''t get it... Do you!" Tumotu shouted as he pointed to the throne above them. Cellica was on the throne. "That is the corrupted Queen, she is our enemy!" Tumotu followed up. Suddenly Crimson and Dust charged at them. Mekato quickly let go of Tumotu and kicked Crimson away. Dust swung his blade at them, but they both dodged, slamming him through the ground, sticking him into the floor. Crimson charged again and Mekato blocked his weapon with his, kicking him into the pit. Suddenly someone appeared in a leather cloak. "I haven''t seen you two in so long..." He mumbled. "Oh crap... That is..." Tumotu said. Mekato''s eyes widened up. "...Too bad I am both your enemy this time." He said, as he took off the cape. It was... Mekato teared up. "...Fudo." He mumbled. Cellica appeared next to Fudo. "Time for the fight of your life, Gentlemen..." She said, grinning. There were people bonking on the other two gates, but they were reinforced. "...No one is coming through here, trust me... You have 45 minutes until Approach 1, Fudo." Cellica said, patting him on the shoulder. "Yes.. our highness." Fudo said, as he charged bot of them. He grabbed two green glowing swords, and clashed them at the same time. Mekato and Tumotu got blasted away from the strength, but quickly paced back up. They started to clash their weapons against Fudo, again, the same. "You two will never beat me, not like this!" Fudo shouted, as the clashed them both into the wall. Suddenly Fudo shook his head. Turning to Cellica. "W-What are you doing to me?!" He shouted, as he swung the two swords at Cellica. Cellica dodged, slamming him onto Mekato, Mekato caught him. "...Lucky you... Being able to disobey my orders..." She mumbled, as she grew multiple tails on her back. "...I''ll fight you people..." She mumbled as she charged. She first charged Tumotu, slamming him into the wall. Mekato swung his sword, but she catched it with her tail, slamming her fist into his chest, and then into the wall too. Fudo charged as last, clashing his swords with her tails. One of the tail suddenly attack him from the side, slamming him off too. The facility was almost falling into the volcano. Mekato slowly stood up, looking around. He grabbed his ear radio, talking. "Guys if you hear this... Leave the facility as soon as possible... The place is falling apart.... Everyone..." Mekato mumbled, as he saw the ropes holding the facility tight. "...Farewell." Mekato mumbled, as he charged to the ropes, cutting them one by one. "What are you doing!?- !?!?" Tumotu shouted, as the place started shaking harder. "Get out through the gate we came from!" Mekato shouted, as he slammed the last rope. It stopped shaking, as he ran to the gate, Tumotu and Fudo did too. "I wont let you!" She shouted, as pieces rubble fell on her. Her tails were still moving, attacking them. Mekato dodged them, and ran after Fudo to the gate. Tumotu was already at the gate. Suddenly the floor fell apart, Mekato an Fudo fell into the volcano, Tumotu stood at the gate and caught Fudo''s and Mekato''s hand. Tumotu was slowly losing grip. "W-What now!" Mekato shouted. The place was still falling apart. "Mekato... I am sorry. I should''ve told you earlier." Tumotu mumbled, as he held them tight. "What are you talking about? Now is not the time!" Mekato shouted. Tumotu pulled them up, as he slowly leaned to the hole. Mekato''s eyes widened up. "You''ll get it when the time is right..." He said, smiling. As he fell into the hole. "Tumotu!!" Mekato shouted, as his voice echoed through into the hole. "We have to leave, now!" Fudo shouted, as he grabbed his arm. They both ran off. The place started falling apart and they made it just in time. A huge explosion appeared behind them, as they got boosted out of the place. He saw everyone was safe, but he fell on the ground. He looked at everyone. "We did it... With the thanks of Tumotu..." Mekato mumbled. Fudo shook his head, pointing out his hand. "Feels good to be back..." Fudo said, looking at Mekato. Mekato grabbed his hand, and hugged him tight. Mekato started to sobb. "N-Never do that again... Fudo." Mekato mumbled, sobbing even more. The others ran too. "Fudo!" Shimona shouted, as she hugged him too, the rest came hugging him. Suddenly something moved from the rubble, they all turned to the rubble. It was Cellica. She started laughing, as she had a remote on her hand. Mekato looked at her. She pointed up. Suddenly a radio voice could be heard. ''Entering Appraoch One... Ready for launch at any moment.'' The radio said, everyone''s eyes widened up. "Good... But not good enough!" She said, as she pressed the button. Everyone looked up, Cellica fell on her knees, exhaused. Yuzu pulled Yuudai''s arm. Yuudai looked at her. "Yuudai... I am sorry... Forgive me for this." She said, as a jetpeck grew on her back. "Yuzu, NO!-" Yuudai shouted, as Yuzu flied into the air. A huge explosion could be heard, as it blasted everyones ears. They all looked up into the air. The satalite got destroyed. Yuudai fell on his knees. "...Yuzu..." He mumbled, tearing up. It slowly started to snow. Something fell down the sky, it looked like rubble at first sight. But it was Yuzu almost teared in pieces. Yuudai''s eyes lightened up as he stood up and quickly ran. He ran as fast as possible, catching Yuzu in the air, falling on his back. Yuzu slowly opened her eyes. "Y-Yuudai?" She mumbled. "You''re gonna be fine... Trust me." Yuudai mumbled back, she had lost an arm and had alot of metallic pieces inside her. "Don''t hold me... You''ll cut yourself- !?!" Yuzu was talking until suddenly Yuudai hugged her tightly. Yuzu''s eyes widened up, she started tearing up. "I don''t get it... Why would you-" "Because to protect you... And everyone else here... I will never lose you." Yuudai mumbled to her... Yuudai... Because of you I found a meaning, a purpose, and even more a reason to live... It wasn''t money, luck, or being famous.... But the reason to protect... Always thinking about the future and forgetting the past... Thank you... * * * Volume 4: Chapter 18: Time For Judgement... Yuzu slowly opened her eyes. She stood up, looking around. She was behind prison bars, Joey was next to her. "W-...What happend?" Yuzu asked. "They still think were bad..." Joey mumbled. "W- What are you talking about." Yuzu asked again. "They still don''t trust us, just like some of the other people here-" While Joey was explaining, the door in the hallway opened up. Yuzu stood up, noticing heavily armored troops walk through the hallway, stopping infront of them. Behind them was Mekato. "You two, coming with us." He said, as the prison door slammed open. They both got handcuffed. "Try something stupid and those cuffs will shock you." Mekato followed up, as he pointed to the hallway. "You two are walking infront." Mekato followed up. As they started to walk through the hallway. Suddenly the bright light on the other side blinded them, when they opened their eyes back. They were in a huge colosseum, with a giant podium. A man with a mask and a axe was waiting infront of them. And on another podium further off were five people. They were: Ima, Sherman, Fudo, Yamato and the last throne was empty. Mekato teleported to the last throne. "All right... Everyone listen up!" Mekato shouted. Underneath the podium was a group of people, and surrounding them were even more people. It was a combination of every race there was. Suddenly out the same hallway Harime walked out. "...I knew I couldn''t trust you Judgement pieces of shit..." She mumbled, as she got put next to Joey. "What do we do now?" Yuzu asked, looking at them. Everyone was cheering loud. Mekato slammed a hammer onto the table infront of him. "Silence!" He shouted, it went silent. "Good... Now..." He mumbled. "Let''s start with... Joey..." He said, looking at him. "M- Me?!" Joey shouted, starting to get nervous. "You have been working with Tumotu, at the accident... Is this correct?" Mekato asked. Joey smirked. "Don''t you know that already-" "Answer me!" Mekato shouted back, interrupting him. Joey let out a sigh. "Y....Yes I have." Joey said. "Good... Second question..." Mekato continued. "...Is it true that because of you... Yuudai has lost eye sight?" Mekato asked. "...Yes..." Joey mumbled. "So... There are all your negatives about him.... What would you chose?" Mekato asked, looking at the rest. "...Ima, what is your choice?" Mekato asked. Ima smirked. "Give the boy a chance." She said, smiling. "All right, Sherman?" Mekato asked the next one. "Fine... This once." Sherman replied. "Fudo?" Mekato asked. "Having even the furthest relation with the enemy is a bad thing... I say no." Fudo replied. "Yamato?" Mekato asked again. "I am with Fudo-" "Wait so you don''t trust me!?" Joey shouted. "Silence!" Mekato replied. "...I haven''t asnwered yet, its two on two." Mekato followed up. Joey''s heartbeat was racing up, he didn''t know what to do. "...My answer is..." Mekato mumbled. "...Yes." He followed up. Suddenly a slash could be heard. The handcuffs hell out of his hand. He looked at his hands, and noticing some specific people on the crowd. They had capes on, one of them was Yuudai. Yuudai put his finger infront of his lips. And Joey nodded, as he got brought back through the hallway. "Next up... Harime." - - * - - Yuudai caught Yuzu in the air as she fell down. "Yuzu... It''s gonna be all right!" He shouted. A laughter could be heard in the back. Yuudai turned his head, as he saw Cellica Kobe laughing. "Look at you... You know what they call that?" Cellica said. "... Betrayal." She followed up, pointing at Yuzu. "You lied to your friends for her sake... And now she is a piece of scrap." Cellica said. Yuudai slowly laid Yuzu to the ground, as he stood up. He slowly walked to her, dropping his helmet. He stood infront of her, as she was exhausted. Suddenly he grabbed her back, and pulled her towards him. Cellica''s eyes widened up, as she looked down. A knife was going through her chest. Yuudai pulled her closer, until she looked him in the eye. His kurenai got activated and had a star mark on it.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "You have no right to talk...." He mumbled, putting the knife deeper in her chest. He let go of her as she fell on the ground. When he turned he was sobbing, as he wiped off his tears. The others let out a sigh of relief, Yuudai did the same. - - * - - "So... Harime had done a lot of negative things... But she saved and warned us at our last fight." Mekato shouted. "She fought in The Final War, By our side." Mekato followed up, looking at the others behind him. "She will be need in The New Countil of Capitals." He followed up, looking at everyone. "So I hereby declare her safe, as an order." Mekato followed up. Her handcuffed got cut open and she walked through the hallway. "The next and the last we have Yuzu." Mekato said, looking at her. "...You have a lot to explain, kid... Or shall I say..." Mekato mumbled. "...Neohuman!" He shouted, as he pointed at her. Everyone wastalking up, as she looking around. "You have been following Yuudai... And now need to prove that you''re not a spy!" He shouted. "I- I don''t get it..." Yuzu mumbled. "You have the Good, The Bad and the Citizen..." Mekato explained. "The Citizen has the possibility to work for both... But if they work against and with both of them at the same time... They will end up in their own..." Mekato said, as he looked at her. "...I wonder which side you are on." Mekato mumbled. Yuzu was shaking of fear, not knowing what would happen. "We will quickly say yes or no... If you get too two no''s... You''ll lose." Mekato followed up, looking at Ima. "I say yes." Ima said. Mekato looked at Sherman next. "I agree with Ima." Sherman said. Mekato looked at Yamato. "I disagree." Yamato said. This is going great, if this keeps up... Yuzu thought. "I disagree." Fudo said. Yuzu started sweating. Mekato let out a sigh, looking down. "I...." He mumbled. "...Disagree..." He followed up. - - * - - "Yuudai, why have you-" "It''s because she saved me! She deserves to stay with us!" Yuudai interrupted Mekato. "Are you out of your mind?!" Mekato shouted back. "I am after two years back, and you still haven''t changed a bit!" Mekato shouted afterwards. "Yes... I haven''t changed..." Yuudai mumbled, as he made a fist out of his hand. "...Because I never had the chance to see the difference!" He shouted back. "Enough! Both of you!" Sherman shouted. "What is this family problem you guys have?!" Sherman followed up. "Get alongside eachother, not against eachother!" He followed up. Yuudai let out a sigh as he turned his back to Mekato. "Fine..." Mekato mumbled. "...We''ll fix her." Mekato followed up. "And she will be your responsibility!" Mekato followed up afterwards, cold. - - * - - Yuzu''s eyes widened up, as he got put on her knees. When she looked up, the axe was aimed at her neck. Suddenly a red light started to glow. "Stop!!" Someone shouted through the crowd, as he flied through and spinkicked the man with the axe into the other two guards, all of them into the wall. The cape covered Yuzu''s vision, but when the cape laid back down. She noticed it was Yuudai. He had the star mark on his Kurenai. "I won''t let you..." Yuudai mumbled. "Yuudai... What do you think you''re doing?!" Mekato shouted. "I said no!!!" He shouted, as he started tearing up. "You always think about yourself... Never looking at what I am feeling or thinking..." Yuudai mumbled. "Do you trust Yuzu then!?" Mekato shouted. "I don''t trust her..." Yuudai mumbled looking down, as his eyes lightened up. "...I love her!" Yuudai shouted. "I love her, okay?!" He followed up. Mekato''s eyes widened up. Yuudai started blushing, looking back at Yuzu. "So... You get my pass..." Yuudai followed up. "And if you disagree with me... come get me!" Yuudai shouted, looking at everyone. "Whether you were a comrade of family..." Yuudai mumbled. "...If you touch my Yuzu..." He followed up. "...I''LL KILL YOU!" He shouted, pointing at the five on the chair. Yuzu''s eyes lightened up, Yuudai put out his hand, smiling. Yuzu started tearing up. She grabbed his hand, and at that moment everyone started cheering. Mekato, frustrated, was looking at both of them. Suddenly Joey, Nobu and Mitsu appeared next to them. "If you want a war... I will start it!" Yuudai shouted. Mekato looked at the five of them. He smirked. "Fine... " Mekato said. "Yuzu is declared..." He followed up. "...She is free to go!" Mekato said, smirking. Again there was cheering around the entire colluseum. Yuzu grabbed Yuudai''s arm, looking at crowd. Yuudai looked at her, smiling. His kurenai deactivated. "I told you I would protect you..." He said, smiling. Nobu let out a sigh. "I am so happy he didn''t declare a war... You know?" Nobu said as a relief. "Don''t just say that, you''ll jinx us all before you know it..." Joey said. Mitsu let out a sigh, looking at Yuudai. "You dumbass..." She mumbled. Yuudai turned his head to her. "Did you say something?" He asked. She blushed. "N-No I didn''t!" She quickly said. Yuudai started laughing. "All right... So let''s get ready from now on... for the new generation..." Yuudai said, smiling. - - - - - A burst of fire flied through the mans hand, as he was cooking something. He had a mask on, a bed was next to him. A known person was lying in the bed. "You know... You messed up so hard... You failure." The man said, looking at the woman in the bed. "Come on... Was it my fault?" The girl replied. Suddenly the door opened up, an old man, in a automatic wheelchair drove inside. He had a lot of scars on his entire body, and his face. "You know... That tumotu deserved it..." He said, as he drove out of the shadows. It was Kuruki Katumi. "His hate will always be carried on with us..." Kuruki said. "You''re right..." Jiro said, as he walked out of the shadows and took off the mask. Looking at the girl in the bed. She laid up, it was Cellica. "If Churchill wouldn''t do what he planned, you would''ve seriously died, you know?" Kuruki said, looking at Cellica. Cellica laid back in her bed. "You worry too much, old geezer." Cellica replied, letting out a sigh. "We will get our revenge... Don''t worry." Jiro said, as he looked at both of them. "...or just like my father would have said..." Jiro mumbled, as he closed his eyes. "La vendetta sie sente bene..." Jiro mumbled, as his eye glowed red and had a pentagram on them. "But I have no right to give orders... they do." Jiro said, as Suddenly a group of five more people appeared next to him. "Don''t worry... Once everything is done our plan will be ready." Two of them said at the same time, as they looked at Jiro, Cellica and Kuruki... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 1A: Epilogue Of Despair The city started panicking and most of the population grouped up at the Town Hall of Minato. Kuranami and Kristina arrived there too, walking to each other. ¡°What is happening?¡± Kuranami asked. Kristina let out a sigh ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She replied. Suddenly the giant screen on the Main Building started to go static, connecting to a different network. All the Radio and Television broadcast started connecting to the Giant Screen. Suddenly a group of people appeared on screen, all of them wearing capes. The one in the middle took out his cape. It showed a boy with black hair and a white eyepatch on his left eye. Suddenly red thunder hit the top floor of the Town Hall, and the group from the screen were on the rooftop. Suddenly someone appeared behind the crowd. The crowd made space for the man and let him walk through. The boy on the roof looked down. He saw Zaine in the middle of the group, looking down. ¡°You¡­ Where is she!?!¡± Zaine shouted, as he looked up. Joey, Nobu and Fudo appeared behind Zaine. The boy grinned, as he looked at them. "There are mysteries to the universe we were never meant to solve. But where Mitsuki Ludoshi, and Annie Smiths are is not among them. Those answers we all know deep inside...¡± The boy said as he started to grin even more. ¡°... Just like what happened to the rest of That Incident...¡± The boy followed, as he closed his eyes. "...My name is YxZwAi SmHtIGwMi. And this message is to the Citizens of Minato, Leave Minato immediately¡­¡± He said as he opened his eye, his Kurenai started glowing brighter. ¡°...Because things are about to get dangerous...¡± He continued. Kurenami looked at the group, especially at the one who was talking. Kurenami''s eyes widened up, as she got an adrenaline rush. Could those two in the front, no doubt those arethem...Kristina''s eyes widened up as she saw Kurenami. Kurenami was grinning, as Kurenami cracked her knuckles... - - - - - I don''t remember anything that had happened in my past. Silly me, I don''t even know who my parents were, only that I had them. My name is Kuranami... And about my last name... I kinda forgot it. At first I searched for it, only to end up dissapointed. Just when I started to accept my fate... Thatincident happened... - - - - - Kuranami grabbed her school bag and put on her shoes. "Well, I am heading out!" Kurenami shouted through the hallway. A boy walked out, probably 3 years older than Kurenami herself. He had white hear and brown eyes. "All right, laters!" The boy replied. That was Kanami, his older brother, who had dyed his hair white. Kurenami didn''t prefer white, as opposite she had black hair and blue eyes. Kurenami waved and closed the door.Just a normal day straight to school! Kurenami thought by herself, as she started running to the exit of the apartment and ran to school. "Kurenami!" She suddenly heard someone shout her name. Kurenami turned and saw no one, suddenly bumping onto someone else infront of her. "Ouch! Watch where you are going you- ?!" As she was frustrated she looked up in a shock. There was a girl infront of her. A girl with beautiful, long, white hair, a white dress and red eyes as if they were glowing. The girl she bumped into hadn''t even flinched, while Kurenami was sitting on the ground. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "And who are you?" The girl asked, with an frustrated look on her face. Kurenami stood up. "We''ll definitely not your friend, who do you think you are yourself?" Kurenami replied back, frustrated too. The girl got a smirk on her face. "The name is Kristina... From the Ludoshi family." She said. As multiple people started to surround them, some of the citizens had a shocked look on their face. "T- That is Kristina, s- son of Yuudai!" One of them shouted. "Oi! She is from the family who live at the Capital, and have those eye thing, right?" Another one said. Kurenami looked around. "Pfft, son of Yuudai, whatever." Kurenami said, looking away. "Indeed I am from the Ludoshi family. Who have the Kurenai." Kristina replied. "Weaklings like yourself should just be wiped out of the way..." The said. Kurenami makes a fist with her hand. "Who do you think you are mocking, you ugly bitch!" Kurenami said, as she swung her fist at her. Kristina had her eyes closed, when she opened them up, her eyes were glowing red. Kurenami''s eyes widened up as she suddenly dodged her fist and tackled her. "W- Woah!?" Kurenami said as she quickly jumped back up. Kristina started swinging fists at her, Kurenami blocked them. Kurenai suddenly saw an opening to her face, just as Kristina was swinging her fist to her left. Kurenami grinned, as she dodged to the right and swung to her left. "Now I got you!" Kurenami shouted, as she hit Kristina in her face. Everyone was quiet, as Kurenami took a step back. "Hah, if you can''t even dodge that, then your eyes are sure useless!" Kurenami said, teasing her. Kristina didn''t reply. "Who..." She mumbled, as she was looking down. "...Do you think you are mocking?!" She then shouted, as a burst of air flied around. Kurenami covered her face as she was sliding backwards because of the wind. When Kurenami put her hands away and the wind stopped, Kristina had dissapeared. "Where did she go?" Kurenami asked. "I am right here!" Suddenly Kristina shouted, appearing behind Kurenami. Kurenami quickly turned, but had no time to dodge Kristina''s fist. Kurenami closed her eyes, as she fell a sudden adrenaline pump through her body, but she didn''t get hit. When she opened her eyes, someone was next to her. Her eyes widened up. It was Kanami, his eyes were glowing blue. "Ma''am, please forgive my sister for this mess." Kanami said, as she had grabbed her fist. Kristina looked at Kanami, and then Kurenami. She let out a sigh and took a step back, as her eye stopped glowing. Kristina wiped the dust off her dress as she walked away. Kurenami looked a moment at Kristina and then at Kanami. "Kanami when did you- ?!" As Kurenami was talking, Kanami grabbed her mouth. "Let''s head home, I''ll explain there." He said. Kurenami let out a sigh, as they walked back to their apartment. Kanami closed the door and took a seat. "All right, now tell me!" Kurenami said. Kanami let out another sigh. "Kurenami..." Kanami said, looking down. "... We aren''t family." He followed up. The silence destroyed the atmosphere in the room and the smile on Kurenami''s face turned into a frown. "Is this some kind of -" "It is no joke... But that isn''t all." Kurenami asked but got interrupted by Kanami. "Your parent''s got killed... by an organisation who was supposed to be a rumor." Kanami followed up. "I worked with them on the same squad, but once they made your Mother a hostage, your Father had no other choice." Kanami continued, as his hand on his leg turned into a fist. "And I..." Kanami said, as tears dropped out of his eye. "... I was weak..." Kanami followed up, looking back at Kurenami, who is still having the same frown. Kanami jumped out of the coach and hugged her. "I am sorry... I should''ve told you earlier..." Kanami said, as he was crying. Kurenami didn''t know what to do. His brother- I mean Kanami had never been this sad. Kurenami hugged her back. "It''s all right..." Kurenami said. "Y- You sure?" Kanami asked. "Yes... you had to tell me sooner of later. And I am happy you did." Kurenami said. The last Kurenami could do was pretend that it was okay and pull away the guilt Kanami had. Suddenly a giant lighting bolt could be heard, and after that multiple explosions happened. Kurenami''s eyes widened up as she looked out the window. There was fire everywhere around the city, as it glew bright in the dark... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 1B: Epilogue Of Despair "It''s just like my father told me..." Kurenami''s eyes widened up, as she saw buildings collapse around them. Kanami grabbed her hand and kicked the door open. "We gotta leave, now!" Kanami shouted. They ran out the apartment, looking around. "Where do we even go?" Kurenami asked, as they walked out of the exit. "I got a friend of mine who has a car, we can leave the city with it." Kanami explained, as they ran through the street. Suddenly someone appeared infront of them. He had some occult hood on, and a mask on his face. The man''s eyes lightened up, and turned black. "I smell someone''s Kurenai..." The man mumbled, as he looked at Kanami. Kanami activated his kurenai and his eyes turned blue. "You wouldn''t mind..." The man followed up, as he leaned back. "... If I took your eyes out with my bare hands?" He continued, suddenly charging with lightspeed straight to Kanami. The man swung his fist, and Kanami blocked it. "Kurenami! Step back!" Kanami shouted. Kurenami took multiple steps back, as suddenly Kanami grew tails from his back. The man''s eyes widened up in excitement. "Those tails are amazing!" He shouted, as he swing kicked him straight to a house. Kanami used his tails to slow himself down, and then boost himself forward. One of his tail turned into a shape of a knife and stabbed through the man. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. D- Did he just kill the man? Kurenami thought. He had never seen his brother so emotionless about such thing. The tails dissapeared from Kanami''s back, and his eye turned normal. "Let''s go, before we end up just like him." He said, pointing at the man he just killed. "S- Sure..." Kurenami said, as she followed Kanami to his friend. - - - - - Same City, Main Headquarters. 21:34 Kristina looked outside, as she bit on her nail. "Can''t we do anything about it?" Kristina asked. "Negative, backup from out the capital shall soon arrive. When they arrive we have permission to get out and fight amongside them." One of the men said. "How long until arrival?" Kristina asked. No one replied. Kristina turned. "Hey, I asked so- !?" When she was talking, a katana was aimed on her neck. Her eyes widened up. Men covered in capes were infront of them, as the soldiers were killed. How did they get in here? Kristina thought. "Good night..." The man with the katana said. "... Princess." The man followed up, as his Kurenai activated. - - - - - Kanami knocked on the door, of this oddly shaped building at almost the end of the city. Kurenami let out a sigh. Suddenly the door opened up. An adult with violet hair appeared. "Yo..." He said. "Kirito... What is going on?" Kanami asked. "Why ask me? As if I would know who these people attacking the city are." Kirito replied. "Doesn''t matter, you have a car, right?" Kanami asked him. "Yes I do... But there is something else at the moment." Kirito replied. "We have to go to the Headquarters, the Princess is being attacked." Kirito followed up. "We don''t have time for that." Kanami said. "I apologize, I can''t leave her here..." Kirito said.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "... I made a promise... for her." Kirito mumbled to himself. "What?" Kanami asked. "Nothing, let''s just go to the headquarters." Kirito said, as he grabbed his car keys and ran to the car. Kanami and Kurenami followed Kirito to the car and they drove straight to the Headquarters. They went onto a bridge, as suddenly more explosions could be heard. The skyscrapers around them started falling down, as one fell their way. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. "Hold on tight!!" Kirito shouted, as he slammed his feet onto the gas pedal. The skyscraper fell behind him, the bridge started falling apart too. Kurenami looked behind the car. "Go faster!" Kurenami shouted. Kirito pulled a box open, attached to the car. It had written ''Nitro V2'' on it. "What is that?" Kanami asked. "Nitro V2, if we''ll make it it will boost us straight to the Headquarters. If not we will blow up." Kirito explained, smiling. "All rig- WAIT BLOW UP!?- !!" While Kanami was shouted he pressed the button, as they suddenly booster straight forward. The bridge was still falling apart, as they made it to the other side just in time. Kirito took a sudden corner and drifted through the city as if it was some game. He was still boosting with high speed and ended up at the gate of the Headquarter in no time. "Let''s go!" Kirito shouted, as he opened the door and ran to the exit, Kanami and Kurenami did the same. - - - - - Kristina looked at the man in the cape. "Good night..." The man said. "...Princess- !" Just when he was talking Kristina stabbed the man in his chest. The sudden dagger came out of Kristina''s sleeve. The other two charged at her. She dodged one of them and grabbed him, using him as a shield. The other swung his sword and hit his teammate. Kristina threw the body at the other and charged him from the left, stabbing the last one. Suddenly her phone rang. "Hello?" Kristina asked. "Kristina, evacuate to the roof. Backup will be there soon." The man said fromout the phone. "Got it." Kristina said, as she hung up. The man looked at the phone, as he grinned. "Children... They never notice the danger they are really in, until the brink of death." The man said, as his eye glew red. "...Katashi..." The man said. As another person appeared, with purple eyes. "... Go have a look on the other three..." He followed up. "... I''ll wait at the roof." He said afterwards, disappearing. The man named Katashi disappeared too. - - - - - "This way, quick!" Kirito said, as he ran through the hallway of the headquarters. Suddenly someone appeared fromout the corner and grabbed him by the neck. "Oh? I never expected you to come here." Katashi said, as he his eyes glew brighter. "Y- You..." Kirito said. Katashi grinned as he threw him straight at Kanami and Kurenami. Kanami caught him, as his eyes turned blue. Tails suddenly grew from Kanami''s back, as he charged Katashi. "Kanami don''t engage him... He will end up killing you!" Kirito shouted. "It''s fine... Go to the roof!" Kirito nodded as he ran to the roof. Kanami started to swing his fists at him, but the man dodged all his attacks, suddenly spinkicking Kanami away. Kanami looked at Katashi, who was grinning. "This is boring, you know?" Katashi said. "Give it your all!" He then shouted, as he charged him. Kanami used his tails to attack him, but Katashi dodged all of them. Kanami saw an opening and his tail charged at him. "Now I got you!" Kanami shouted. But suddenly Katashi ducked, as Kanami missed. His eyes widened up. "...Die..." Katashi whispered, as his arm turned into a blade and stabbed Kanami in his chest. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. The building was already collapsing, but now it was collapsing even more. Katashi pulled out the blade out of Kanami, as he fell on his knees. "It''s over- " "It''s not..." Kanami interrupted Katashi. "...I can... Still... Fight..." He mumbled, as he stood up. His tails were weaker than before, and slower. Kurenami didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t do anything. She was too weak. Kurenami looked at the emergency fire extinguisher, as he suddenly grabbed it. "Kanami duck!" Kurenami shouted, as she thrwe the extinguisher on Katashi''s face. Katashi took a step back, as he wiped off the blood that dripped from his nose. "You little..." Katashi mumbled, as a tail grew from his back and charged Kurenami. Kurenami covered her face with her hands and closed her eyes, but she didn''t get hit. When she opened her eyes, her eyes widened up. Kanami was infront of her, saving her once again. The tail went straight through Kanami, as Katashi pulled out the tail and it disappeared. "Kanami!" Kurenami shouted, as she caught his brother just in time. "I think I caused enough time for the others to end this for once and for all..." Katashi said, as he turned his back to them. Kurenami looked at his brother, as she started to tear up. "Kurenami..." Kanami mumbled, as he coughed out blood. "..I''m sorry... I should''ve told sooner..." Kanami mumbled. As he started tearing up too. "No... You aren''t dying here..." Kurenami mumbled, as she started sobbing. "Kurenami... I have an idea..." Kanami mumbled. "...Trust me... For this once...." Kanami mumbled, as he put two of his finger on his left eye. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. - - - - - Suddenly the roof door slammed open. "Kristina! It''s a trap!" Kirito shouted, but he was too late. Kristina was already fighting with one of the caped enemies. "How come you have the same Kurenai!" Kristina shouted, as he kicked him away. The man blocked and slammed her away to Kirito. Kirito caught her but fell on the ground too. Suddenly Katashi appeared next to the one with the red Kurenai. "Did it work?" Katashi asked. "Yes... Good job." The man said. "Now the only thing we need to do is make sure she doesn''t make it to the capital." The man followed up, pointing at Kristina. Kristina and Kirito looked at both of them, as they were grinning. Suddenly the door behind Kirito and Kristina slowly opened up. It was Kurenami. She was looking down and still sobbing. "You two..." She mumbled. Then there was silence. As suddenly multiple blue tails grew behind her back. "...I''ll kill you two... For him..." She mumbled, still looking down. She held her hand on her right eye. "...For making him do this..." She followed up. Kirito and Kristina looked shocked. Kurenami suddenly looked up, as her eyes widened up. "...I''m gonna avenge him!" She screamed, as the tails slammed straight to the two in capes. ''''Kurenami... I belive in you...''''Is what he said. The tails charged them, as they both dodged. When I was young... My father always told me: ''Don''t say dreams come true...'' The tails slammed the ground, breaking the place. "She is too unstable... Retreat." One of them said as the two disappeared as multiple choppper appeared. Kurenami started to lose her eyesight, as she felt dizzy. The last thing she noticed was Kristina catching her. ''Don''t say dreams come true... Because nightmares are one of them...'' Is what my dad always said to me... ...Looks like it wasn''t a joke... ...Instead, it was the truth, and I found out about that in a painfull way... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 2: On the brink of death... Kurenami slowly opened up her eyes, as she noticed she was in a hospital bed. "So... You''re finally awake?" Someone said. It was Kirito. She wanted to talk, but something stopped her. She didn''t know what to say, as she turned her head down. "Kanami..." She mumbled. "...Where is Kanami?" She asked. The room went silent, Kirito didn''t reply. "Don''t tell me..." Kurenami mumbled, as her hand turned into a fist. "I''m sorry..." Kirito said, as he looked out the window. Suddenly the door opened up, on the hallway was Kristina. "You... What do you want?" Kurenami asked. "I am here for a reason... And you should listen if I were you." Kristina replied. "The eye that Kanami had was very powerful." Kristina followed up. "And since you have the that you can surpass him..." Kristina said aftwards. It went silent. "I can teach you how to use it." Kristina mumbled. "You would do that?" Kurenami asked, as her eyes lightened up. "Yeah, no big deal." Kristina replied. Kurenami suddenly hugged her. "T- Thank you!" Kurenami said, happy. "I- I said it''s no big deal." Kristina replied, as she blushed. "But it wil probably take a very long time to get good with it." Kristina followed up. "I don''t care! I just wanna master it... for..." Kurenami said, as she slowly started to mumble. Kristina put her hand on Kurenami''s shoulder. "Sure, let''s go!" Kristina said, as she pulled Kurenami out of the bed. "Wait? Now?" Kurenami asked. "Of course, you want to get stronger, don''t you?" Kristina asked her. Kurenami nodded. "You''re right, let''s go!" Kurenami said, as they walked out. Kirito crossed his arms, as he let out a sigh. "Those two suit each other, don''t they?" Suddenly someone appeared next to Kirito, he had a cape on. "Don''t worry, I am not here as an enemy." He said.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "I went ahead from the rest of Squad C-15." He followed up, as he took off his cape. The person infront of Kirito was Yuudai. "You were once like them too... before it all started." Yuudai said, as he looked outside the window. Kirito let out a sigh. "Let''s not look at the past..." Kirito said, as they both looked at Kristina and Kurenami. "So, how long until the rest arrive?" Kirito asked. "They''ll be here any moment." Yuudai replied. "Good to know." Kirito replied. "So... About those two..." Kirito continued the previous conversation. "...It looks like they call themselves ''Kami No Chitsujo''*." Kirito explained. "God''s Order, huh?" Yuudai said. "And it looks like they are involved with it too..." Kirito followed up. "...Including Jiro." Kirito said afterwards. "The question is why... Why did he end up joining Kami No Chitsujo?" Yuudai said, as the question stayed put in his mind. Kristina looked at her watch. "So... First things first, activating your kurenai." Kristina said. "You just need to close your eye and conentrate on awakening them, just like a reflextest." Kristina explained, as she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes they glew red. "Woah..." Kurenami replied. Kurenami then closed her eyes too, as she concentrated. But something odd happened, something that felt not right. When she opened her eye, Kristina''s eyes widened up. Her vitreous body** turned from white to black, her blood veins surrounding her eye and her pupil glew blue. "D- Did it work?- !!" Kurenami asked. Suddenly a big headache hit Kurenami''s head, as she fell on her knees. Pain started flowing through her head and her eye felt like it was about to pop off. Her eyes widened up. She quickly closed her eye back, and the headache stopped. "H- How do I stop it?" Kurenami asked, as she was holding her eye. "Just concentrate on closing it." Kristina replied quickly. Kurenami concentrated and when she opened her eye, the vitreos body was white and her Kurenai was gone. Kristina Kurenai disappeared too. "What the hell was that?!" Kristina asked shocked. "I- I don''t know, my eye felt really wierd and my head hurts." Kurenami replied. "That is why we are here." Suddenly a group of people appeared behind them, one of them said that. Kurenami and Kristina turned to the group of people, who were covered in capes. "W- Who are you guys?" Kurenami asked. - - - - - Cellica grinned, as she looked at a hologram showing the city. "So, how is everything going?" Cellica asked. The two appeared with Red and Purple kurenai''s. "It took a while... But we captured the city closest to Minato." The one with the purple kurenai said. "Good... Because our main target is right at Minato''s Private Hospital." Cellica said, as she zoomed in the hologram to Kristina and Kurenami, who were training at the front yard of the Hospital. "I won''t let you hurt her..." Someone''s voice echoed through the place, as chains were moving. The three turned to the chained prisoner. The prisoners eye was widened up and glowing blue. "...You don''t have the right to even talk about her." The prisoner followed up, as his eye widened up more. "Don''t worry..." The red eyed said. "...We''ll kill her next to you, if you want her that badly." He followed up. Cellica grinned. "Oh Takashi, Oh Abunai... How evil you two are makes me so happy and excited!" Cellica shouted in happyness. Abunai was the one with the red eyes and Takashi was the one with the purple eyes. The two smirked. "When will we attack Minato?" Abunai asked. "Once Jiro is gives us the sign." Takashi replied. The prisoner stood up, as he was bleeding from multiple scars around his entire body. He slowly walked to them, as he walked out the shadows. His eye was still widened up, the person was Kanami. "I dare you..." Kanami mumbled. Cellica grinned. The others didn''t reply. "Make sure he doesn''t talk back to us when we''re back." Abunai said, turning his back to Kanami and looking to Cellica. "Sure thing, my Master." Cellica said, as she stood up. Cellica slowly walked to a pot with a robotic eye in it. "This should help you forget all those good moments you ever had about anyone." Cellica said, as he slowly walked to Kanami, putting the robotic eye in his left eye. Kanami''s eyes widened up, as his robotic eye glew blue... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 3: The Arrival Of Squad C-15 And D-19 Kurenami looked at the group of people. "Are you Kurenami?" One of them asked. "Uhh... Y- Yes?" Kurenami replied. The group of people walked in, as they all took their capes off. "Good, looks like you are still alive and in One, Piece." One of them said, smirking "Zaine, do not tell me that is a reference." A female said, as she made a fist out of her hand. "W- Woah! Calm down, its just a joke, Michiko." Zaine replied quickly. The others were laughing, as two more people appeared behind Kurenami, one of them was Kirito. The other one was Yuudai, The Yuudai. Kurenami''s eyes lightened up. He looked way more awesome then on the times he had seen him on TV. Some rumors say that he is married to a robot, but he hasn''t talked about that on the television yet. "Good, now that you all have arrived. Let''s welcome each other." Yuudai said, looking at the group of people infront of him. "First, we have Squad C-15, with Nobu, Zaine and Joey." Yuudai said, pointing at the three on the left side. "And on the right we have Squad D-19, who are Michiko, daughter of Lio Tarashio. Ziro, son of Sherman. Lumina Rose and Otomi Samuru, son of Nobu, but you two still have to meet each other." Yuudai followed up. Kurenami was amazed and honored to meet all of those people. "Amazing..." Kurenami mumbled, as she turned to Kristina. "You knew all these people all along?" Kurenami asked. Kristina let out a sigh. "It''s no big deal, you''ll get used to it eventually." Kristina replied. "So, where is this Kanami person you were talking about?" Michiko asked. "Oh he..." Kristina said, as she suddenly stopped. "...No one has seen him since the incident that happend earlier." Kristina replied. "Chances are he is d-""Wrong." Yuudai interrupted Kristina. Kurenami''s eyes lightened up. "W- What do you mean?" Kristina asked. "He is still alive... I saw him that day when I arrived..." - - * - - "We are on our way to the headquarters, stand put!" Yuudai said fromout his radio, as he ran from the stairs to the roof. When he opened the door he saw Kristina holding Kurenami, Kurenami had fainted. One of the choppers landed. "Yuudai, my boy." Someone said fromout the chopper, as he jumped out. He looked at his bottle as he took a sip, wiping his mouth. "Lio, you are late." Yuudai replied. "No, you are just early." Lio replied.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Yuudai let out a sigh. "Get in the chopper, we''ll discuss this later." Lio said, as Kristina and Kurenami went in the chopper. Just when Yuudai wanted to jump in, he noticed someone. Yuudai looked at the man he saw running away, with a cape covering his entire body. A little of blue light glew through the cape, but Lio pushed Yuudai into the chopper. "No time for imagination, we gotta leave." Lio said, as Yuudai didn''t approach the man. - -* - - Kurenami''s eyes lightened up more after the story Yuudai told them. "So he is... Alive?" Kurenami mumbled. Thank god... Kanami I have some many questions to ask when I will see you again...Suddenly someone appeared behind Kurenami, his cape covered his entire face, as he swung the back of his fist straigh at her. When Kurenami turned her eyes widened up, as she covered her face. But she didn''t get hit, when she looked back up, she saw Yuudai caught his fist, as his eye was glowing red. "Step back." Yuudai whispered to her, as Kurenami quickly jumped back. Yuudai grabbed the arm of the man tightly, as he slammed him backwards into the ground. Yuudai jumped back, and grabbed his katana. The man pulled himself out of the ground and looked up. "What a wierd greeting..." The man in the cape said, as a glowing V mark was visible fromout the hood of his cape. "Everyone, this is an S-Rank warning, step back and take cover!" Yuudai shouted, as his eyes glew an X mark. Everyone stepped back, Including both Squads. The man took his cape off, as Yuudai''s eyes widened up. The man was covered in a battle suit, and his helmet had a V mark glowing red. "You..." Yuudai mumbled. "Long time no see..." The man in the battle suit replied, as he took off his mask. His red eyes had a pentagram glowing dark on his pupil. The man in the battle suit was Jiro. "You haven''t forgotten me, have you?" Jiro said, grinning as he closed his eyes. "La vendetta sie sente bene..." Jiro whispered, as his eyes suddenly got a pentagram logo on his pupil. - - - - - Lio let out a sigh, as he put up his leggs on top of the table. "So, what do we do now?" Lio asked, as he took a sip of his bottle. "We will have to find out the next city they will try to take over." The man next to him said, as he leaned out of the shadow, it was Sherman. "We should take a gamble, we have no other option left anymore, if we gamble right we wil take the advantage." Sherman followed up. Everyone looked at a man on a giant throne, His eye was glowing red. "We shouldn''t gamble with lives of hundreds or thousands..." The man said on the throne. Suddenly one eye changed from red to blue, as he leaned out of the shadow. Everyone''s eyes widened up. "...Is what Mekato would''ve said." The person in the cape said, as his hair waved around and his robotic eye became visible to the rest surroundig him "But he disappeared decades ago." The man with the robotic eye followed up. "You little!-""Woah! Do not move, or else..." The man with the robotic eye interrupted Sherman, as the man showed a remote control in his hand. "...Unless you like being blown up, that is." He followed up, smiling. It went quiet for a while, as everyone slowly sat back down. "What do you want?" Sherman asked. The man looked at Sherman. "Me? I am not the one wanting things around..." The man said, confusing the group on the chair. "...You should ask Kami No Chitsujo what they want, they''ll give you a huge list full of things you''ll need to change." The man followed up. "Then, why? Why are you working with them?" Sherman asked. The man went quiet. Suddenly Lio stood up, throwing a broken bottle straight the person. Lio missed the man, but the remote control broke. "What the- !?" Just as the man was talking, Sherman slammed him through all the floor back to the first floor. Sherman looked through all the holes he created, noticing the man running to the exit. Sherman looked at Lio, as they both nodded. Lio''s eyes glowed gold "Just like old times, eh?" Lio said, smiling. Sherman smirked back, as they both jumped through the holes, while Lio grabbed Shermans arm. "Let''s Go!" Lio shouted, as Sherman spinned him. The man turned as he heard the other two, as his eyes widened up. "God''s Ability: Lightspeed Barrage Mark 2!" Lio shouted, as Sherman boosted him forward. The man looked up as tails flied out of his cape, ripping the cape and blocking Lio. Lio landed and took a step back, as the tails spreaded out. Sherman and Lio''s eyes widened up, the person infront of them wasthe son ofhim.Sherman remembered his name... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 4: Vengeance Lio quickly jumped back, dodging the tails that were charging straight at him. Lio then charged straight at him. A tail went straight for him but he slided, dodging the tail. Sherman followed Lio up and flanked from the right. Sherman swung his fist straight at the person, but a tail appeared and blocked his fist. Another tail flanked Lio from his right. Lio spinkicked it out of the way and swung his dagger, the person quickly dodged and slammed his fist into his chest. Another tail charged Lio and slammed him away. Sherman teleports back and catches Lio just before he hits the wall. "You good?" Sherman asked Lio. "Y- Yeah... Just not used to it." Lio said, as he stood back up. A glowing golden aura started to surround Lio. "My turn..." Lio said, as four wings grew out of back. "...It took me a while to get those wings back, so I won''t go easy on you!" Lio shouted, as he bursted straight to him. Lio grabbed his dagger and swung it straight at the person, the person leaned back and dodged it. Multiple tails then charged straight to Lio, but he blocked them with his wings. The man made a backflip, kicking Lio away. The person quickly charged back to Lio as a sharp rod grew out of his palm, he swung it straight to Lio. Lio blocked it with his dagger. "NOW!" Lio shouted, as from behind Sherman appeared, his robotic arm was glowing. "Dodge this!" Sherman shouted, as he slammed the person into the ground. The person bounced from the ground and Sherman spinkicked him into the wall.Lio''s Kurenai dissapeared. Just when everything quieted down, a laugh could be heard. "Heh...Heheh...Hahaha..." Lio''s eyes widened up. "H- How can you even stand up?" Lio said in shock, as the person slowly stood up. "Man I should''ve not toyed with you guys..." The person said. "Who are you?" Sherman asked, changing the subject. "My name? Is that really necessary?" The person replied. "...Fine, you''ll die so it won''t matter..." The person followed up, as his eye glew brighter than before. "... The name is Kanami..." The person said, as he looked at both of them. "... But I am not your main villain, I am just the messenger for Kami No Chitsujo." Kanami followed up. "Kami No Chitsujo? So you work with them?" Sherman asked. "Yes you could say that..." Kanami said, as his tails grew back and shaped into sharp knifes. "...Now are you guys cleared up?" Kanami asked. "Yes..." Sherman mumbled. "...Thank you for not resisting." Sherman followed up. As suddenly the exit behind Kanami slammed open.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Thanks for telling something bad was going on, you two." Someone said, there were two people at the door. One of them was Nobu, "Good, because it looks like we made it just in time." the other one said, the person next to Nobu was Zaine. Yuudai got an emergency call from Sherman who was at The Main Hall. Yuudai then ordered Nobu and Zaine to check out what happened. "Nobu, let''s do that combo..." Zaine said, looking at Nobu. Nobu smirked. "Sure thing..." Nobu replied, as they took an attack pose. They both leaned back, as they followed up boosting forward to Kanami. Zaine boosted again, skipping Nobu, as he leaned his hand back with the dagger, ready to swing. "CATCH THIS!" Zaineshouted, as Nobu''s eyes glew brighter then before. "GOD''S ABILITY: WORM HOLE!" They both shouted, as two holes appeared, one infront of Zaine, the other underneath Kanami. Zaine''s arm went through one hole and out the other. Kanami noticed the arm underneath him, as it swung for its face. Kanami leaned back, but the dagger scarred his robotic eye. "Gh- You little..." He mumbled, as he kicked the dagger out of Zaine''s hand. The dagger flew into the air and Zaine pulled his hand out the hole. Both holes dissapeared and Kanami tried catching the dagger, but Zaine spinkicked him into the wall and caught the dagger at the same time. Zaine smirked. "Nice job, Nobu." Zaine complimented Nobu, as Nobu smirked back. "Lio, Sherman, get the others out of here, we''ll make sure nothing follows you." Zaine then followed up. Lio and Sherman nodded, as they ran back. "Good, now let''s get this kid out of here and everything can turn back to normal." Nobu said. A laugh could be heard, it was Kanami. Kanami slowly pulled himself out of the wall. "Did you really think we were this stupid?" Kanami said, as he looked at the two of them. "Did you two really think..." Kanami mumbled. "... I was the only one planning this?" Kanami followed up. The both were shocked. Kanami showed a walkie talkie in his hand, he pressed on the talk button. "Checkmate." He said, as he grinned. The radio replied with "CHECKMATE CONFIRMED, STARTING OPERATION." - - - - - Kurenami blocked Kristina''s attacks. Kurenami was shocked and impressed at the same time, she was blocking everything. Suddenly Krisitina swing kicked herstick our of her hand and swung the stick straight at her. Kurenami closed her eyes out of fear but the stick stopped next to her neck. "You get proud too easily..." Kristina said, as a cold reaction. "...But it deserved a break, for now." Krisitina followed up, as he put the stick away from her neck. Kurenami let out a sigh and fell on her back, she was pretty tired. "Looks like you''re doing your best." Michiko said, as she threw a towel to Kurenami''s face. Kurenami wiped her sweat off. "Thank you." she replied politely. "No problem." Michiko replied. The place then went awkwardly silent. "So... Your dad is ''The'' Lio, eh?" Kurenami said, trying to get a conversation to start. " ''The'' Lio? He isn''t that special of a person." Michiko replied. Kurenami stood up. "Whaaat?!" She said shocked. "Your dad has, like, the coolest kurenai!" She said. "People that don''t see how lucky they are, annoys me the most!" Kurenami followed up. "He has those cool wings that show how many lifes he has, and even ignoring that, he is almsot like a cat!" Kurenami said honored. "A... Cat?" Michiko asked, confused. "Yeah! Like, you know how a cat has nine lives." Kurenami said. "But he doesn''t have nine-" "Doesn''t matter! It''s awesome!" Kurenami interrupted Michiko and bumped onto someone. "Oh- !!" When she turned back she shrieked and fell to the ground. It were Lio and Sherman. "You were talking about me?" Lio said, as he pointed to himself. Lio got a really happy smile on his face, and slowly turned to Sherman. "Sherman.... Looks like I have fans earlier than you-"-Smack!- Sherman smacked him on the back of his head. "OUCH!" "Silence!" Sherman shouted after Lio. Yuudaiteleported infront of Lio and Sherman, but behind Kurenami and Michiko. "Welcome back..." Yuudai said. "...What do you have as intel?" Yuudai followed up. "Nobu and Zaine are holding him off, we let the civilians safely out of the building." Sherman explained. "We''ll who are the targets?" Yuudai asked. "You wouldn''t expect it... but it is..." Lio said. "... Kanami, with one lost eye." Lio followed up, on a slower tone. Kurenami''s eyes widened up, as she looked down. "W-... Who?" Kurenami mumbled. "Is it someone you know- ?!" As Lio was talking she looked up, as she had tears on her eyes. "We need to go back to them... Now." Kurenami mumbled. The others looked shocked... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 5: Downhill... The others looked shocked at Kurenami, as she was tearing up. "We... Have to go back... Now." She mumbled. The others looked at Yuudai. "Do you know him?" Yuudai asked. "Y- Yes... He lived in the same apartment as me." Kurenami explained. "Actually... My Kurenai..." Kurenami mumbled, as she pointed at her eye. "...Was his gift to me." Kurenami followed up. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "That means..." He said, as his Kurenai activated, something charged at him form behind. Yuudai quicky turned around and saw the mysterious person swung his dagger for a stab. Yuudai dodged it and caught his arm. "Oh- Looks like our plan failed..." Someone said from the distance, another person was next to him. Yuudai looked at the person he caught, and then at the other two. "You two..." Yuudai said, as he saw their eyes glow through the capes, covering their faces. One had purple glowing eyes, the other had red glowing eyes. Kurenami looked at the person Yuudai had a grip on, she recognized the face. Then she remembered the man, it was from before everything, when everything went back. It was the man who attack him and Kanami from the beginning. How is he still alive? Yuudai grabbed a knife and pointed it on the mans neck. "...Better start explaining." Yuudai said. The other two grinned. "You should try kill him." The one with the purple eyes said. "Fine... If you think I wouldn''t." Yuudai said, as he stabbed the man in the neck, he then let go of the man. But something went wrong. The body leaned back forward, as his eyes were stil open. "Don''t underestimate me!" The man shouted, as he slammed his fist into Yuudai stomach, slamming him off. Yuudai landed back on his feet as he held his stomach. "H- How?!" Yuudai said, just as shocked as the rest. "Tumotu wasn''t the only one with that ability..." The one with purple eyes said. Yuudai''s eyes widened up more. He was talking about that ability.... The one that resurrected Fudo... "Kami No Chitsujo is more than you expect, don''t underestimate us..." The other one said. Yuudai looked up, as he grabbed his katana out of his holster. "Squad D-19..." Yuudai said, the group looked up. "...Escort Kristina and Kurenami back to Minato, as an order." Yuudai said.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "YES, SIR!" The four of Squad D-19 shouted. "Lio, Sherman. You know what to do?" Yuudai asked, looking at the two. They both nodded. The Squad went from the right away, the two figures and the undead man didn''t hold them back. "Just like old times, eh?" Sherman said, looking at the other two. "Indeed...Time to show these kids some punishment!" Yuudai said, cracking his knuckles. The undead man took the knife out of his neck, as he grinned. "Sure, good luck with that..." The man said. "We''ll at the moment its three versus three, fair enough, right?" Yuudai said. "Negative... We two aren''t fighting, instead of that!- " The man shouted as he slammed his hand onto the ground. "God''s Ability: Double Edged Rebirth Mark Two!!" The man followed up, as Undead started to come out of the ground. The man with purple eyes fainted and the one with red eyes caught him. "If you excuse us, we still have one job to do..." The red eyed man said, as they both teleported away, leaving Yuudai, Lio and Sherman with the group of undead people. - - - - - Ziro looked at the others. "Was this plan... really a good idea?" Ziro asked the rest of the squad, Kristina and Kurenami. "It''s his orders, it must be..." Michiko said, looking back. "It''s not like we had a choice to reject?" Michiko followed up. Otomi let out a sigh. "Give the man some faith, we are with six people, no way we would lose." Otomi said, giving everyones hope back up. They continued sprinting and before they knew it they were entering Minato. "Where should we head out to?" Michiko asked. "The City Hall, we''ll search for the rest there- !?" Just as Otomi was explaining the plan they were at the City Hall, but it was populated by civilians. Everyone was gathered here, for some odd reason. The city started panicking and most of the population grouped up at the Town Hall of Minato. Kuranami and Kristina arrived there too, walking to each other. ¡°What is happening?¡± Kuranami asked. Kristina let out a sigh ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She replied. Suddenly the giant screen on the Main Building started to go static, connecting to a different network. All the Radio and Television broadcast started connecting to the Giant Screen. Suddenly a group of people appeared on screen, all of them wearing capes. The one in the middle took out his cape. It showed a boy with black hair and a white eyepatch on his left eye. Suddenly red thunder hit the top floor of the Town Hall, and the group from the screen were on the rooftop. Suddenly someone appeared behind the crowd. The crowd made space for the man and let him walk through. The boy on the roof looked down. He saw Zaine in the middle of the group, looking down. ¡°You¡­ Where is she!?!¡± Zaine shouted, as he looked up. Joey, Nobu and Fudo appeared behind Zaine. The boy grinned, as he looked at them. "There are mysteries to the universe we were never meant to solve. But where Mitsuki Ludoshi, and Annie Smiths are is not among them. Those answers we all know deep inside...¡± The boy said as he started to grin even more. ¡°... Just like what happened to the rest of That Incident...¡± The boy followed, as he closed his eyes. "...My name is Abunai Shimigami. And this message is to the Citizens of Minato, Leave Minato immediately¡­¡± He said as he opened his eye, his Kurenai started glowing brighter. ¡°...Because things are about to get really dangerous...¡± He continued. The man with the purple eyes walked up. "Oh, and a message for Kurenami..." The man said as he took off his cape. "Your brother is with us, and we are to blame... So if you want revenge..." The man said, grinning. "...Come get us." He said as the TV went off. Kurenami looked at the group, especially at the one who was talking. Kurenami''s eyes widened up, as she got an adrenaline rush. Could those two in the front, no doubt those are them... Kristina''s eyes widened up as she saw Kurenami. Kurenami was grinning, as Kurenami cracked her knuckles. "Kurenami what are you plan- ?!" Just as Kristina was talking Kurenami was running that way, she looked around and saw Kurenami enter the same building as both of them. Kristina quickly followed her... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 6: The Neverending Fate "Kurenami! Wait up!- " Kristina shouted as she tried to squeeze herself through the group of people, Kurenami was close enough to hear her shout, but she ignored her and ran into the building. How are those two even there? Weren''t they being attacked by Yuudai... Don''t tell me they failed. Kristina thought. After a while the population had left. Joey looked at the roof, as he saw the two evil beings stare back at him. The two named Abunai and Katashi jumped down, as they both landed to the ground. "How does it feel..." Katashi mumbled. "...To have to worry about someone who might be dead or alive?" Abunai followed up. Fudo could notice Zaine was frustrated, as he saw Zaine hold his sword tighter. "What are you trying to say?" Fudo asked, looking at the two. "That is what we are trying to get from you guys..." Katashi said. "Stop playing riddles, just tell me- " "Natsuki!" Katashi shouted through him. "The girl your group captured because of suspicious behavior with Cellica Kobe..." Katashi followed up. The place went quiet. "But we already know her fate..." Katashi mumbled, as he grinned. He looked to Abunai, Abunai nodded. "... Tell Natsuki we loved her..." Katashi said, as his eyes widened up, He suddenly charged with lightspeed. The ground behind him broke as he uppercutted Fudo into the wall. "... WHEN YOU MEET HER IN HELL!" Katashi followed up, as Fudo flied off through a building.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Katashi quickly turned catching Zaine''s dagger with his bare hand. Abunai appeared and spinkicked Zaine away, Joey caught Zaine as Nobu charged between them straight to Abunai, they clashed their weapons. Nobu was holding up but Abunai was yet stronger, as he pushed Nobu away. Katashi charged from behind Abunai, swinging his dagger to Nobu. Fudo jumped right in between and dropkicked Abunai away. Fudo then caught Abunai''s dagger in the air and charged him, Zaine followed Fudo, as Joey and Nobu were left with Katashi... - - - - - "Kurenami, Wait up!" Kristina shouted again, huffing and puffing. Kurenami stopped. "Where are you goin-" "Leave me alone..." Kurenami interrupted Krisitina. Kristina eyes widened up. "W- What?" Kristina said. "I don''t want you to get between the mess I made... Following me is more than useless- ?!" While Kurenami was talking Kristina grabbed her arm. Kurenami turned. "Listen up... At least let me come with you." Kristina said. "I''ll help you..." She followed up. The place went silent, as Kurenami let out a sigh. "...Fine." Kurenami said. "All right... Let''s go, quick!" Kurenami followed up, as they both ran to the roof. - - - - - Yuudai slammed the undead man into the ground, immobilizing him. "Jeesh, how many are there left?" Yuudai asked, as he looked at the rest. "A better question: Where did the two go?" Sherman asked. "Guys..." Lio said, as he looked to the distance. "I think we have a big problem back at Minato..." Lio said, as he looked to the smoke flying up from Minato. The others looked too. Kirito let out a sigh. "Just when everything went well." Kirito said, as suddenly someone appeared behind them, they all slowly turned as they heard the shadow figure whisper: "La vendetta sie sente bene..." They all turned in shock as Yuudai was caught on the neck by Jiro. Jiro was grinning as he had a pentagram sign on his eyes. "Long time no see..." Jiro said, grinning. "True..." Yuudai reacted normally, as he suddenly dissapeared. Jiro turned and Yuudai swung his fist, Jiro leaned back and caught his fist. Yuudai awakened his Kurenai and had an X mark on his eyes. "Too bad I have the same ability, right?" Yuudai said, as he tackled Jiro. Jiro dodged and jumped over his leg, he than spinkicked Yuudai away. "Our eyes might look like the same, but the difference is big..." Jiro said, looking at all of them. "Your eyes detects the enemy''s turn..." Jiro said, looking at Yuudai. "...While my eyes..." Jiro said, as his eyes flashed dark green. "...Detect the future." Jiro followed up, grinning. Yuudai recognized the dark green color, it was the same color as Cellica Kobe''s kurenai. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "Don''t tell me..." Yuudai mumbled, as he looked at Jiro. That must be why his hair turned white... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 7: The Painfull truth... Kanami looked at his watch. Someone appeared behind him. "Are they still coming, or?" Kanami asked the figure behind him. The figure walked out of the shadows, as she had two robotic eyes. "Jeesh, just wait..." The girl reacted, as suddenly Kristina slammed the roof door open. Kristina walked closer, but there still was a long distance between her and the other two. "You two..." Kristina mumbled, as Kurenami walked to her and stood next to her. "Oh, you with the black clothes..." Kanami said. "...I think I recognize-" "Enough talking..." The girl next to Kanami said, as she leaned her shoulder on Kanami. "The only thing you need to know is that she has your other Kyoku..." The girl said. Kristina''s eyes widened up. She knew what The Kyoku was... That Kurenai is more than classified, and has to do with Solar System X... "Who are you?" Kristina asked, looking at the girl, as she pulled out her dagger. The girl grinned. "The name is Cellica Kobe... The one who will show true despair with the work of "Kami No Chitsujo."" Cellica explained, as she grinned. Her grin gave the chills to Kurenami. "Now... My dear Kanami..." Cellica said, as she put her hand on his cheeks. "Kill those two for me... got it?" She said, as she grinned. Her face came closer to his until they both touched lips. Kristina and Kurenami''s eyes widened up. Cellica whispered something... "God''s Ability... Overkiss..." Kanami''s eyes widened up, as his robotic eye glew dark green and then bak to blue. Kurenami''s eyes widened up even more, as her Kyoku awakened. Her eye color turned blue and her vitreous body turned black. "You..." She mumbled. As Kanami grinned, Cellica took a step back. "...YOU WILL PAY!!" Kurenami shouted, as tails grew out from her back. The tails took shapes of knives and charged straight to Cellica with lightspeed, but other tails appeared and blocked the tails of Kurenami. "Cellica get out of here..." Kanami said. Cellica smiled. "Yepp!" She said, happy, as she dissapeared. Kurenami''s tailes came back as Kanami''s came back to his side too. Kanami slowly walked to Kurenami. Kurenami was still frustrated, but she let her tails charge at him. Kanami dodged and blocked the tails of Kurenami like it was nothing. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. Kanami slammed all the tails away, and immobilized them with his.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "Your turn is over!" Kanami shouted as he punched Kurenami in the face, Kurenami flied 10 feet away and fell to the ground. Kristina''s eyes widened up and charged Kanami. Kristina swung her dagger, but Kanami dodged, spinkicking the dagger out of her hands. He then used multiple tails to grab her. Kurenami just stood up to charge once again, but Kanami threw Kristina at her and they both fell down. Kanami started laughing. "Well... You two still haven''t hit me once and yet look at the two of you!" Kanami said, grinning... - - - - - Jiro grinned as he pointed at his hair. "You thought I dyed this?" Jiro said. "Trust me, I wouldn''t do that... I kind of traded it..." Jiro explained. "Long story short... I hunted countless people over all the Solar System and got one Kurenai out of each planet in Solar System X, trading it in for a unique Kurenai..." Jiro followed up, as he showed his Kurenai. "The Pentagram isn''t for fun... It is The Devil''s Kurenai... also called The Devil''s Benz, your father had this ability too..." Jiro explained. Everyone''s eyes widened up. "So from now on you can call me "The Devil That Lives On Earth"..." Jiro said. "... And you all..." He mumbled, as his eyes glew brighter... The weather suddenly changed into a Crimson colored sky. "I welcome you to my "Special Heaven"!!" Jiro followed up, as he grinned. Thunder started striking down the sky as it followed up with rain. Two black horns grew out of Jiro''s head, following up with a trail of fire. "Now..." Jiro mumbled. "...The Devil has arrived!" Jiro followed up, grinning once again, as his teeth started to get sharper... - - - - - Fudo clashed with Abunai, as the weather changed. Fudo tackled Abunai and jumped back. "What is going on?" Fudo asked. Abunai grinned. "The Devil has arrived... The ritual is not done, but it just started." Abunai explained. "T- The Devil?" Zaine asked shocked. Abunai grinned even more. "Do not worry, You''ll meet him sooner or later." Abunai followed up, as he charged once again, clashing his sword with Zaine. Zaine lost grip and let go of his dagger. Abunai grinned and swung in for a stab, but Fudo catched it with his hand. Zaine flanked Abunai from the right, but missed. Abunai then caught Zaine by his neck. "So... Now you two are immobilized, what are you gonna do now- !?" Just as he was talking an explosion hit his back, he let go of both. They both jumped back, as a giant robot arm and a small figure next to it was visible. "I hope I am not too late?" The figure had the voice of a small girl. Fudo smirked. "Just in time... I guess the reinforcement have made it?" Zaine followed up. The figure walked out of the shadows, it was Yuzu. "Since everything was going so well I had to check out." Yuzu said sarcasticly, as her arm reloaded back the rockets, pointing it at Abunai. "Now you don''t have any hostages, I have no reason to hold back." She followed up... - - - - - "Looks like The Devil has transformend into Jiro." Katashi said, looking at the heavy rain. Joey and Nobu looked at Katashi. "The Devil?" Joey asked. "Yes... And either he gets what he wants or a Tornado will hit the place in the next 12 Hours..." Katashi followed up. "W- What?!" Nobu said, frightened. "But that means you all will die too if the time ticks out..." Joey replied, looking at Katashi. "We knew that risk... Even though I warned everyone, yet they intended to continue..." Katashi followed up. "... We call it: "Approach: Reborn"." Katashi followed up, as the name was recognizable. "Damn it!" Nobu shouted. "Enough talking, time to get this world back to it''s place!" Nobu followed up, as he charged Katashi. "NOBU, NO!" Joey shouted. "Katashi grinned, as a tail from his back was placed into the ground. "GOD''S ABILITY: BULLET CURVE BARRAGE!" Someone shouted in the distance, as a curving bullet hit lightspeed and crashed between both Nobu and Katashi, with blasted Nobu back to where he ran from. Nobu fell on his back and looked to the place where the bullet came from. "Looks like I am just in time, eh?" The shadow figure said, as it walked out of the shadows, the famous sniper rifle on his hand was glowed as his face became visible. "Nice timing, Yamato." Joey said, smirking. "Now..." Yamato said. "... Time to turn the tables!" He followed up, as it gave him an adrenaline rush... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 8: APPROACH REBORN 1: Katashi... "...Time to turn the tables!" Yamato shouted, as his sniper rifle started glowing gold. He aimed at Katashi. Katashi''s eye glew brighter then before. "We''ll see about that!" Katashi replied. "God''s Ability:Double Edged Rebirth Mark Two!" Katashi shouted, as an army started to appear fromout the grounds. Katashi fell and some of the undead caught him. "You cannot beat this..." Katashi mumbled, his entire body was exhausted by the amount of undead he woke up. "We''ll see about that, Katashi." Yamato replied, as he charged with his sniper rifle. Yamato went straight for Katashi, but the undead blocked his path. All the undead troops had Kurenai''s, which he recognized all of them. The kurenai''s were, Red, Purple, Blue, Cyan, Lime and Gold. One of the undead charged Yamato and swung his dagger, Yamato slided between his leg and shot the sniper rifle bullet from down to up, through the undead''s chest. The sniper rifle had a boosted blast which made the undead fly off and boost him a bit forward at the same time. Using momentum he stood up and glided with the ground. He then flipkicked one undead onto the ground and jumped on him, using his sniper rifle with max speed he boosted himself forward, using the undead as a surfboard. Nobu smirked and followed after Yamato, Joey was behind both of them. The more undead they defeated, the more followed up after them. Katashi''s face expression changed. "Damn it..." He mumbled. "God''s Ability- !!!" Just as he was talking, a huge pain hit him on his head. He started bleeding. "Gh- God''s Ability: Double Edged Rebirth Mark Two!!" Katashi shouted, as he became more exhausted. "If he goes on like this... He will die..." Yamato said to the other two. Nobu''s face expression was shocked. "We have no choice... It may be better-" "KATASHI!!" Nobu shouted through Joey''s voice. "IF YOU GO ON LIKE THAT, YOU''LL DIE!!" Nobu shouted. "I don''t care! I will go on until you guys surrender!!" Katashi shouted back. Why would he warn me? Katashi thought, hisface expression became even more frustrated.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "We''ll..." Nobu mumbled. "...YOU DON''T DESERVE TO DIE, YET!" Nobu shouted back. Katashi''s eyes widened up. Nobu grabbed his dagger and charged. He kept the same pace as he dodged and tackled the undead. One of the undead slashed him on his back, but he kept charging to Katashi. "Stop that! You''ll die!" Katashi shouted. "You''ll die too!" Nobu shouted back, as he continued. "NOBU, ENOUGH!" Joey shouted to Nobu, but Nobu ignored him. Nobu started to get slashed by multiple sides, but the undead slowly stopped slashing him. Nobu dropped his weapon, as he started walking. The undead droppped their weapons too, they started to punch and kick Nobu. "Of course... You are doing this for someone you loved..." Nobu said. One undead punched him, and he fell on the ground. "...But you can''t put your anger towards us, get that..." Nobu followed up. "Y- You!... You don''t even know how I feel!" Katashi shouted. "...Yes... I don''t..." Nobu said. "...But if you can''t accept your faith..." Nobu mumbled, as he suddenly charged him. "...THEN YOU WILL DISSAPOINT YOUR LOST ONE!" Nobu followed up, headbutting Katashi. Katashi''s eyes widened up and the undead stopped moving. Nobu''s head started to bleed to, as they stared each other in the eye. "Why..." Katashi said, as he started to sob. "...Why would you go so far, for someone like me?" Katashi followed up, as he sobbed. "Because... Ido know how you feel..." Nobu said. Katashi''s eyes widened up. "I lost my girlfriend a while ago... and Joey wanted to take revenge for it..." Nobu explained. "But we held him off... and he realized... That losing someone dear happens... you can''t bring them back... but at least you can thank them, for siding with you." Nobu explained, as he smiled. Katashi started crying, as the undead dissapeared. Katashi then smirked. "I am.... Such... An Idiot..." He said, as he fainted. Nobu caught him, as he gave the other two a sign that everything was clear. Katashi whispered something in Nobu''s ear. Nobu''s eyes widened up, as he turned to the other two. "We have to get the rest, now!" Nobu said, and that was the last thing Katashi heard... - - - - - ... The place went quiet... Katashi opened his eyes... As he saw a light giving person infront of him... The person was Natsuki... Natsuki walked to Katashi... "Natsuki? Is that really you?" Katashi asked. "Yes..." Natsuki said. "...Katashi?" Natsuki asked. "Y- Yes?" Katashi asked. "I am sorry... for making this mess... This happened because of me-" "NO IT DIDN''T!" Katashi shouted through her. "Eh- I mean- It isn''t your fault... It is mine and Abunai''s... We wen''t too far." Katashi cheered her up. "Good... Cuz you need to learn to survive without me..." Natsuki replied. "Stop looking backwards... Look forward." Natsuki said. Katashi looked down. Natsuki pushed her fist onto his chest. Katashi looked slowly back up. Natsuki smiled to Katashi. "It was fun to see you again... But you cannot die yet..." Natsuki said, as she took steps back. Natsuki slowly started to fade away. Katashi''s eyes widened up, as his Kurenai slowly started fading away too. "Wait Natsuki!-" Just as Katashi was talking Natsuki faded away, Katashi''s infinite Kurenai dissapeared too, but the O mark on his eye stayed in place... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 9: APPROACH REBORN 2: Abunai... "Now..." Yuzu said. "... Now you don''t have any hostages, I don''t need to hold back." Yuzu followed up, as she aimed at Abunai with her robotic arm. Multiple rockets flied out of her fingers. Abunai grinned and dodged the rockets. Yuzu continued firing rockets to Abunai. Abunai dodged them, until he caught one. He did a spin and threw it full speed back. Yuzu''s eyes widened up as the blast of the rocket flinged her away. "Yuzu!" Fudo shouted in shock. "I- I''m fine..." Yuzu replied, standing up. There was a scar on her head. "All right... Fun time over!" Abunai shouted, as he ripped off his jacket. His body was covered in tattoo''s who were glowing red. "DEVIL''S ABILITY: STAGE FOUR!" Abunai shouted, as the tattoo''s glew brighter. The ground started to shake around. Everyone''s eyes widened up. "D- Devil''s ability?" Yuzu asked. "Yes..." Abunai mumbled, as he grinned. "...Thanks to the deal Jiro made, we got these dangerous abilities. They are way more powerful than before." Abunai said, as he cracked his knuckles. "So..." He mumbled. His eyes widened up in anger, as his grin was bigger than before. His grin followed up with growing sharp teeth. "... Get Ready!" Abunai shouted, as he leaned forward and then went lightspeed forward. The ground behind him fell apart, yet he was almost invisible. Abunai swung his fist at Zaine, Zaine blocked it, but the hit was so hard it still flinged him away. Fudo charged Abunai, and they clashed their fists. "Fine... If you power up..." Fudo said, as his eyes started to glow. "... I''ll do the same!" Fudo shouted, as he boosted an uppercut, shooting Abunai through a building. "H- How?!" Zaine shouted, as he stood back up. "It''s not a Kurenai... But looks like it." Fudo explained. A white aura started surrounding Fudo. "A normal human wouldn''t survive these kind of powers, but I am a reincarnated body... So- !?" Just as Fudo was explaining Abunai appeared infront of him. "I never said!..." Abunai shouted, as he punched him into the air. "That I was!!..." Abunai followed up, as he teleported into the air. "...DONE POWERING UP!!!" Abunai shouted, as his tattoo''s glew dark red, he slammed Fudo into the ground. Fudo landed with his feet onto the ground. "That aura... So it was true." Fudo said. Because of the Aura, thesky started to get even more red, but the rain hadslowly stopped. Fudo quickly looked up, as Abunai fell down, slamming both his fists and clashing once again. The ground around them broke apart as they clashed. Abunai then tackled Fudo, after that Abunai kicked him away in mid-air.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Zaine slided underneath Fudo and caught his arm, helping him up without losing momentum as they both charged at the same time. Fudo swung his fist, Abunai ducked. Abunai than tackled Zaine, following up with an uppercut into Zaine''s chest. Fudo swung another fist and Abunai caught his fist. Abunai grinned. "What is it? Lost hope?" Abunai said, grinning. Yuzu then suddenly attacked from behind, but Abunai let go of Fudo and threw him onto Yuzu. Abunai then turned back to Zaine, as he spinkicked him away. Everyone was on the ground except for Abunai. "How does it feel? Knowing you won''t be able to defeat me?" Abunai followed up, grinning. Suddenly a sniper bullet flied his way, Abunai leaned backwards as it hit his hair. He looked at the way it came from. Yamato was in the distance. "Just in time, eh?" Yamato said, smirking. "You litte!- I''ll kill you!!" Abunai shouted, as he charged him. He swung his fist at Yamato, but someone appeared, catching his fist. The person was Katashi. Abunai''s eyes widened up, he noticed Abunai''s Kurenai was no more purple, but he still had an O mark. "K- Katashi? What are you doing?" Abunai said, as he took a step back. "Abunai... I spoke to her." Katashi mumbled. Abunai''s eyes widened up. " This is never what neither you or she wanted... So stop it..." Katashi followed up, trying to confront Abunai. "Katashi, not now we''re so far..." Abunai said. "...And if you''re gonna try to stop me.. I''ll see you as an enemy!" Abunai followed up. "Fine... Then I''ll break all your bones until you stop by yourself!" Katashi replied. They both charged each other at the same time, they clashed each other, the place created a huge crack around the entire place. "I got this, go stop Jiro before it''s too late!" Katashi said. Yamato nodded, as they all walked to the place they saw Yuudai for the last time. Abunai swung his fist to Katashi, but Katashi leaned back, dodging the fist. Katashi swung his fist, but Abunai caught it. "You forgot why, didn''t you?" Abunai said. Katashi''s eyes widened up. "The reason why we fight them..." Abunai followed up. "I didn''t forget-" "What about the promise?" Abunai interrupted Katashi. Katashi''s eyes widened up. "The promise Jiro made to us, when Cellica made "Kami No Chitsujo" for us..." Abunai explained. "It''s even in the name, "Kami No Chitsujo", God''s Order." Abunai continued. Katashi didn''t know what to say. But suddenly Abunai used his other hand to grab a dagger hidden in his backpocket, he swung the dagger straight at Katashi, Katashi leaned back, but it was too late. The dagger slashed a deep scar on his cheek. Katashi tried to step back, but Abunai still held his fist. Katashi jumped and spinkicked Abunai on his face, making Abunai let go and himself fall on te ground. Abunai used the knife to throw it at is head, but Katashi rolled away. Katashi then jumped back up, charging Abunai. Abunai then tried to kick Katashi, Katashi caught his leg. Abunai then smirked, jumping up and spinkicking Katashi. Katashi let go of his leg and took a step back, as he started to bleed from his nose. Abunai stood back up. Katashi then noticed something in Abunai''s pocket, it was a pistol. Why wasn''t he using the Pistol? Katashi thought, as suddenly Abunai grabbed the dagger from the ground and charged. Abunai slided, tackling Katashi to the ground. Katashi caught the pistol out of his pocket as he then fell to the ground, he pulled the safety off and then pulled the trigger-- Abunai''s eyes widened up. "You..." Katashi mumbled. "...You knew this was gonna happen... That is why..." Katashi continued mumbling. Katashi looked at Abunai, his eyes widened up as he saw Abunai was smiling. "I should''ve known you would find out..." He mumbled, as he then fell on his back. "Wait!-" "Katashi..." Abunai interrupted Katashi, as he grabbed his hand. He pulled his hand over until it touched Abunai''s eye. "You... Can... Have it..." Abunai mumbed, as he let go of his hand and slowly closed his eyes. Katashi looked at his hand, as his eye vision was getting dizzy, the dizzyness followed up with a headache. He let out a sigh, as he looked at the pistol. "Fine... Just this once." Katashi mumbled, as he started tearing up... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 10: APPROACH REBORN 3: Jiro... Jiro''s teeth started to get sharper. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. Was the person in his mind-"I know what you''re thinking..." Jiro said, stopping his thoughts. "...It took you a while to notice, but deep inside you already knew who I was." Jiro followed up. "Everything went so great... The Solar System got turn back to normal... The oceans came back and plants grew back... " Jiro explained. "You knew everything, but the citizens didn''t. Because our Generation died off." Jiro followed up. "You found a way to brainwash them, and you made them forgot about Solar System X, and all of that." Jiro continued. "But you forgot us... And were in pure shock when you heard about Cellica being alive." Jiro said. Yuudai looked down. "And about-" "Enough talking..." Yuudai interrupted Jiro. Jiro held his katana tighter. "...What you say won''t change anything... It happened-" "He was my father..." Jiro interrupted Yuudai. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "...He failed his plan, so I need to be his succesor. He found out this special Kurenai, and evolved it into almost perfection..." Jiro followed up, as he grinned. "...So, now it''s my will, to become his succesor..." Jiro explained. "... And Yuudai, you know one thing..." Jiro followed up, as his horns started to glow. "...Heroes always get remembered, but you know legends never die!" Jiro shouted, as he suddenly charged Yuudai. They both clashed, as the ground around them started breaking. Yuudai tried to swing his katana straight at him, but he missed. Jiro caught his arm, as he punched him in his stomach. Yuudai''s eyes widened up as he coughed up blood. Jiro then spinkicked him, letting go of his hand. Jiro quickly followed up with another punch, flinging him into a wall. Lio charged from behind, trying to punch him. Jiro dodged and caught his fist. "Do not interfere... Mortal!" Jiro shouted, as he snapped his arm. Lio''s eyes widened up. Sherman boosted himself and swung his fist, he punched Jiro in his chest, but Jiro didn''t flinch. "That tickles..." Jiro mumbled, as he punched him through another building, close to Yuudai. Jiro threw Lio away, as he slowly walked to Yuudai. Suddenly a sniper bullet flied straight at Jiro, but he leaned back, dodging. He looked the way it came from, and it was Yamato who fired that from a distance. Jiro teleported behind Yamato, slamming him into the ground. Suddenly rockets flied Jiro''s way, as Jiro noticed Yuzu, Zaine, Nobu, Fudo and Joey. They all attacked Jiro at the same time, but he dodged all their attacks.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. He then caught Zaine''s dagger between his fingers, throwing Zaine away. Fudo tried tackling him but Jiro jumped up, dodging. Joey tried a sneak attack but it failed, as Jiro caught his leg. He threw Joey away. Fudo tried punching him but Jiro uppercutted him away. Yuzu tried slicing him with her arm, but Jiro dodged and punched her arm off. Yuudai slowly tried standing up, as she saw the rest being defeated. His eyes widend up as he saw Yuzu''s arm being ripped off. Jiro grabbed Yuzu by her neck and then slammed her onto the ground, Yuzu tried standing up but Jiro put his feet on her neck. "You piece of robotic shit..." Jiro said, as he grabbed a grenade, putting his finger on the pin. Yuudai''s eyes widened up more. The last thing Yuudai saw was Jiro''s grin, and the grenade being unpinned by his finger. Was this it?... No, he can''t let this happen... Not after saving her like before.Yuudai charged to Yuzu. Jiro dropped the grenade and teleported away. Yuudai started speeding up and grabbed Yuzu, the grenade blew up and the blast pushed Yuudai away, burning his back. They both rolled and after a while they stopped rolling. "Y- Yuzu, are you all right?" Yuudai asked in shock. Yuzu opened back her eyes. "I- I am fine... But I cannot move anymore..." Yuzu said. "Good, because I need you to stay here..." Yuudai said, smirking. Yuudai slowly stood up, as he turned to Jiro. It slowly started to snow, the snow color was black. They both looked each other in the eye. "The storm is almost here, will you defeat me in time?" Jiro said, grinning. "Yes... Because you weren''t the only one who was developing a new Kurenai..." Yuudai said, smirking. "...My Kurenai, remember it''s ability?" Yuudai asked. "With the Kurenai of my mother I could absorb kurenai''s, and with my fathers I could store them..." Yuudai followed up. Jiro''s eyes widened up. "I haven''t tried this yet... But it should work." Yuudai said, as he slammed his fist onto his hand. He took a deep breath, as he closed his eyes. "God''s Ability...." He mumbled. "RAINBOWKUREAI!" Yuudai shouted, as he opened his eyes, multiple colors were floating in his eye. Jiro''s eyes widened up. Yuudai had a glowing rainbow aura around him. "HERE I COME!" Yuudai shouted, as he charged forward. "God''s Ability: Dual Solar Pistols!" Yuudai shouted, as he summond two pistols who were surrounded by fire. He fired them straight at Jiro, Jiro dodged the bullets. Yuudai continued shooting until the mags were emtpy, he then drops the guns and swung his fist at him. Jiro blocked it. The clash blasted a burst of air around them, as the ground started shaking. Jiro tried tackling Yuudai, but Yuudai dodged it, then uppercutting him into the air. "God''s Ability: Bullet Curve Barrage!" Yuudai shouted, as he pointed with his finger at him, a sniper bullet flied out of it, curving and then splitting out. The splitted bullets hit Jiro in the air and exploded. Yuudai boosted his legs. "God''s Ability: Lightspeed Barrage!!" Yuudai followed up, flying in lightspeed straight at Jiro, slamming him into the ground. Jiro tried to stand up but Yuudai teleported infront of him and grabbed him by his neck. "Now, time to finish this...." Yuudai mumbled, as he looked him in his eye. "God''s Ability: Kurenai Absorb!" Yuudai shouted. Jiro''s Kurenai started fading away. His eyes widened up, but then he grinned. When Jiro''s kurenai was erased, Yuudai let go of him. "The weather shall change any moment now... Just in time, because I met my limits." Yuudai said, as his Kurenai deactivated. "It won''t..." Jiro said, grinning. "W- Why? You lost your Kurenai?" Yuudai replied. "We still have one person left, and he just needs his other eye to continue the ritual... That would happen any moment now..." Jiro said grinning. Yuudai''s eyes widened up. "I have to get there, now- !?" Just as he was talking he collapsed. Jiro collapsed too. "We both met our limits, our body is exhausted. We won''t be standing up for a while..." Jiro explained... * * * Volume 5: Chapter 11: The Kyoku-Mi... Kurenami looked at Kanami, who was grinning. The girl named Cellica had already left. Kristina stood back up and Kurenami did the same. "Any idea on how to beat him?" Kurenami asked. Kristina examined Kanami, looking at him. She noticed these rods sticking out of Kanami''s robotic eye. The rods then were back sticked on a part of his face. "His robotic eye... And the rods... That could be his weakspot." Kristina explained, as she held her dagger tigher. Kurenami''s adrenaline rush became worse, as she could almost hear her heartbeat. She had confidence in Kristina, but deep from inside she knew that defeating Kanami was impossible. Kanami''s eyes widened up. "She is right... The eye is my weak spot." Kanami said. They both were shocked. "You know my weakness, but you know you won''t even put a scratch on my body." Kanami said grinning. Kristina smirked. "We''ll see about that!" She then shouted, as she charged. Kurenami was spacing out but she shook her head, charging after Kristina. Kristina swung her dagger, but clashed with Kanami''s tail. Kurenami''s tail flanked from the right, but Kanami blocked that too. Kurenami''s tails took position in a way that it blocked Kanami''s way of escape, surrounding him. "What do you do now, you have nowhere to run to." Kristina said. "Oh I do..." Kanami replied, grinning. Kanami slammed the floor beneath them, as he jumped to the inside of the building. Kurenami looked through the hole, as suddenly tails grew from the ground straight at them. One of the tails scarred Kurenami on her cheek, as she then started dodging. Kristina started dodging the tails too who were coming out of the floor. Kurenami and Kristina kept dodging the tails that grew out of the ground. Suddenly the tails dissapeared. "Behind you..." Kanami whispered behind Kurenami''s ear. Kurenami quickly turned to get hit by Kanami''s leg. Kristina charged Kanami but a tail slammed her away. Kurenami tried standing up, but Kanami put his knee on her chest, making her unable to stand up. Kanami started to punch Kurenami in the face, without stopping. Kurenami tried to block the punches, but the tails surrounded her arms and pull her arms away from her face. I couldn''t believe it...I trusted one person more than anybody in the world¡­ but he was currently punching me in the face... Kurenami grew a tail from her back and punched Kanami away with the tail. Kanami got pushed away, but landed on his feet. Kurenami slowly stood up, as she started to get dizzy. The tail blocking Kristina dissapeared. Kristina stood up. Kanami slammed his tail straight at Kurenami, but she dodged it. Kurenami ended up next to Kristina. "What now?..." Kurenami asked Kristina. Kristina smirked. "I have one idea, with that we might be able to destory his robotic eye..." Kristina explained, as she started to whisper her plan. Kanami looked at the both of them, following up with a grin. "Whatever you do, you will not defeat me..."Kanami said, grinning. "We''ll se about that..." Kristina replied, smirking once again. "...Let''s go!" She shouted, as she charged Kanami. Kristina clashed her dagger with Kanami''s tail. The tail smacked her away. Kurenami attack with one tail, as their tails clashed. Suddenly Krisitina sprinted straigh at Kanami. "NOW!" Kristina shouted, as she slided through between Kanami''s legs. Kanami''s eyes followed Kristina until she slided between her legs, when he looked down a hole appeared from the ground. Kurenami jumped out the hole, raising her fist back. "CATCH THIS!" Kurenami shouted, as she uppercutted him. Kurenami landed back on her two feet, and took multiple steps back, Kristina was on the other side. A laugh could be heard. "Eheh... Heheheh..." Kanami was laughing as he looked at Kurenami. His robotic eye''s rods were destroyed and his other eye was bleeding. "...Now you''ve done it!" Kanami shouted, as his eyes widened up. Was he going insane? Kurenami thought, without lowering her guard. Just before Kurenami could say anything, Kanami dissapeared, and appeared back behind her. Kurenami turned and clashed her arms with Kanami''s tails. Kristina flanked, but Kanami slammed her into the ground. Kanami''s eye was glowing brighter and the grin on his face too Kurenami off guard, slamming her next to Kristina. Kurenami was exhausted, she tried standing up, but her mind told her something else:The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Why are we trying anyway? We can''t defeat him...The thoughts were floating around her mind, as she refused to stand up anymore, she was done for, the same went for Kristina. But Kristina yet stood up. "Kristina... We can''t defeat him- ?!" While Kurenai wasn''t done talking, Kristina charged Kanami. She swung her dagger. Kanami dodged, and then punched her in the face. Kristina fell on the ground, as she let her dagger fell. Kristina looked at her dagger, trying to crawl towards it. And just when she grabbed it, Kanami put his foot onto her hand. "Argh!...." Kristina shouted in pain. Kanami grinned. "What is it? Lost hope?" Kanami said, as he grinned. He then grabbed her by the neck, throwing her into the ground next to Kurenami. Kurenami could hear bones snap from her distance.She won''t be standing up too... Kurnemai thought. Her eyes widened up as she saw Kristina stand up. Blood was dripping out of her head. "Kristina stop it, We lost-" "We haven''t lost yet..." Kristina interrupted her. "You... I can''t believe you..." Kristina said. Kurenami''s eyes widened up. "When I met you... I thought you were strong, determined, brave..." Kristina mumbled. "...But after a while, even though we just met, I can see it..." Kristina followed up. "...From the outer side you look strong, but deep down, you are just weak... and scared." Kristina continued. Kurenami''s eyes widened up, once again. "You give up too early... If you don''t make it in one try, you stop, thinking you can''t do it..." Kristina continued. "...But you almost don''t even try... So..." Kristina mumbled. "I-" "... Don''t do it for yourself, at least do it for me damn it!" Kristina shouted, interrupting Kurenami. She didn''t know what to say, but only to agree. It was true... She always have been like this. Kurenami slowly stood up, as her heatbeart started to become louder. "What you like to do is give up, because something doesn''t work your way..." Kristina said. "... But you have me, you know?" Kristina followed up looking at her. Kristina smirked. "At least see me as your partner." She followed up. Her eyes widened up. The moment felt like a movie, as if theirsouls just became one. Kurenami grabbed her hand. "All right... Let''s do this..." Kurenami mumbled. Kurenami felt something, a different heartbeat.Could it be Kristina''s? The heartbeat started to get in sync with hers, as if they were powering up. Both started to get surrounded by an aura. Kanami''s eyes widened up. "That can''t be..." Kanami mumbled. "AAARGH!" Kurenami and Kristina both shouted, as they powered up. The aura blasted everywhere, as he burst of wind flied with it. They both had a fire aura on their eyes. Suddenly Kurenami and Kristina''s hair color swapped. Kristina had a red aura and Kurenami a blue one. They both leaned back. "GET READY!" They both shouted at the same time, as they charged. They went in lightspeed. Kanami couldn''t see where they were at all, hitting him one another. They were so fast Kanami couldn''t target them. Kristina then uppercutted Kanami high into air. Kanami recovered mid-air but saw Kurenami charge, as she swung her fist. Everything went in slow motion. Kamai summoned his tail, but he missed. Kurenami noticed something. Kanami was smiling, and he had a tear on his eye. Kurenami''s eyes widened up, when she wanted to back off her fist, but it was too late. The punch hit him straight in his chest, making him fly through multiple buildings. The buildings followed up with a collapse. Kurenami landed back onto the roof where Kristina was waiting for her. Both their kurenai''s deactived and their hair color turned back to normal. "Kurenami, we did it!" Kristina shouted in enjoyment, as suddenly the weather turned back to normal. A group of people teleported onto the roof. They were all the other people, including Yuudai, who was being held up by Sherman and Lio. "C- Congrats..." Yuudai said to both of them. "Oh, it was no big deal~" Kristina replied, proud. "Riiight, Kurenami? Kurenami??" Kristina turned as she didn''t reply. Kurenami was looking down. "I- I am sorry... I am such a burden, am I?" Kurenami mumbled. "You aren''t, you just needed a little push..." Kristina replied. Kurenami slowly looked up, as the sun suddenly lightened up the place. "...It won''t happen again though, because we got your back!" Kristina said, proudly once again, as she reached her hand out. Kurenami started tearing up, as she fell on her knees and hugged Kristina. Kurenami followed up with a loud shout and then started crying in relief. Kanami... I know you missed on purpose... Your smile... Your help... I will never forget both of those, and I hope you see my future with me, fromout your Kurenai... Thank you... . .. ... A man looked from the distance to the two of them, the man was really old and had a cane. A kid was standing next to him with white and red jacket. "Good thing we didn''t needed to interfere, eh?" The old man said, looking at the kid. "Don''t worry, you''ll make your entrance one day, Red..." The old man followed up. The kid looked at him."...Yes, Master Ludoshi." The kid replied, as his eyes were glowing brightly....